For optimal readability, we highly recommend downloading the document PDF, which you can do below.
Document Information:
- Year: 2001
- Country: Barbados
- Language: English
- Document Type: Domestic Law or Regulation
- Topic:
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
1 L.R.O. 2001CompaniesCAP. 308
CHAPTER 308
COMPANIES
ARRANGEMENT OF SECTIONS
SECTION
1. Short title.
2. Definitions.
3. Prohibited associations.
P
ART I
FORMATION AND OPERATION OF COMPANIES
Division A: INCORPORATION OF COMPANIES
4. Incorporation.
5. Formalities.
6. Required votes.
7. Documentation.
8. Certificate of incorporation.
9. Effective date.
10. Corporate name.
10.1. Foreign language name.
11. Reserved name.
12. Name change.
13. Continued name.
L.R.O. 2001 2 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
14. Name revocation.
15. Assigned name.
15A. Annual returns.
16. Pre-incorporation contracts.
Division B: CORPORATE CAPACITY AND POWERS
17. Capacity and powers.
18. Powers reduced.
19. Validity of acts.
20. Notice not presumed.
21. No disclaimer allowed.
22. Contracts of a company.
23. Bills and notes.
24. Power of attorney.
25. Company seals.
Division C: SHARE CAPITAL
26. Nature of shares.
27. If only one class.
28. Share classes.
29. Share issue.
30. Consideration.
31. Stated capital accounts.
32. Open-ended mutual company.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
2A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
33. Series shares.
34. Pre-emptive rights.
35. Conversion privileges.
36. Reserve shares.
37. Own shares.
38. Exceptions.
39. Acquisition of own shares.
40. Other acquisition.
41. Redeemable shares.
42. Donated shares.
43. Voting thereon.
44. Stated capital reduction.
45. Stated capital adjustment.
46. Cancellation of shares.
47. Presumption re own shares.
48. Changing share class.
49. Effect of purchase contract.
50. Commission for share purchase.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
3 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
51. Prohibited dividend.
52. Payment of dividend.
53. Illicit loans by company.
54. Permitted loans.
55. Enforcement of shareholders.
56. Immunity of shareholders.
57. Lien on shares.
Division D: MANAGEMENT OF COMPANIES
58. Duty to manage company.
59. Number of directors.
60. Restricted powers.
61. By-law powers.
62. Organisational meeting.
63. Disqualified directors.
63.1. Company may be director or secretary of another company.
63.2. Prohibition of certain persons being sole director or secretary.
64. Court disqualified directors.
65. No qualification required.
66. Notice of directors.
66.1. Alternate directors.
67. Cumulative voting.
68. Termination of office.
69. Resignation of director.
70. Removal of director.
71. Right to notice.
72. Filling vacancy.
73. Numbers changed.
74. Notice of change.
75. Director’s meeting.
76. Notice and waiver.
77. Adjourned meeting.
78. One director board.
79. Telephone participation.
80. Delegation of powers.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 4
SECTION
81. Validity of acts.
82. Resolution in writing.
83. Liability for share issue.
84. Liability for other acts.
85. Contribution for judgment.
86. Recovery by action.
87. Defence to liability.
88. Time limit on liability.
89. Interests in contracts.
90. Interest declaration.
91. Avoidance of nullity.
92. Setting aside contract.
93. Designation of offices, etc.
94. Borrowing powers.
95. Duty of care.
96. Dissenting to resolutions.
97. Indemnifying directors, etc.
98. For derivative actions.
99. Right to indemnity.
100. Insurance of directors, etc.
101. Court approval of indemnity.
102. Remuneration of directors, etc.
Division E: SHAREHOLDERS OF COMPANIES
103. Place of meeting.
104. Meeting outside Barbados.
105. Calling meetings.
106. Record date of shareholders.
107. Statutory date.
108. Notice of record date.
109. Notice of meeting.
110. Special business.
111. Waiver of notice.
112. “Proposals” of shareholders.
113. Proxy circular.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
5 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
114. Nomination in proposal.
115. Non-compliance with proxy solicitation.
116. Publishing immunity.
117. Refusal notice.
118. Restraining meeting.
119. Right to omit proposal.
120. Registrar’s notice.
121. List of shareholders.
122. Examination of list.
123. Quorum at meetings.
124. Right to vote share.
125. Representative of other body.
126. Joint shareholders.
127. Voting method at meetings.
128. Resolution in writing.
129. Requisitioned shareholders meeting.
130. Court-called meeting.
131. Court review controversy.
132. Pooling agreement.
133. Unanimous shareholder agreement.
134. Extra-ordinary transaction.
Division F: PROXIES
135. Definitions.
136. Proxy appointment.
137. Revocation of proxy.
138. Deposit of proxy.
139. Mandatory solicitation of proxy.
140. Prohibited solicitation.
141. Documents for Registrar.
142. Exemption by Registrar.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 6
SECTION
143. Proxy attending meeting.
144. Registrant’s duty.
145. Governing prohibition.
146. Restraining order.
Division G: FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
147. Annual financial returns.
148. Exemption for information.
149. Consolidated financial returns.
150. Approval of directors.
151. Copies to shareholders.
152. Registrar’s copies.
153. Auditor’s qualifications.
154. Disqualifying auditor.
155. Appointment of auditor.
156. Dispensing with auditor.
157. Cessation of office.
158. Removal of auditor.
159. Filling auditor vacancy.
160. Court appointed auditor.
161. Auditor rights to notices.
162. Required attendance.
163. Right to comment.
164. Examination by auditor.
165. Right to inspect.
166. Detected error.
167. Privilege of auditor.
Division H: CORPORATE RECORDS
168. Registered office.
169. Notice of address.
170. Records of company.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
7 L.R.O. 1998 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
171. Trust notices.
172. Other records.
173. Records form.
174. Duty of care for records.
175. Access to records.
176. Basic list of shareholders.
177. Options list.
178. Restricted use of lists.
Division I: TRANSFER OF SHARES AND DEBENTURES
179. Transferring of shares.
180. Restrictions on transfer.
181. Duty to issue.
182. Transfer certificate.
183. Registration.
184. Effect of certificate.
Division J: TAKE-OVER BIDS
185. Definitions.
186. Offeror rights.
187. Notice to dissenting shareholders.
188. Adverse claims.
189. Delivery of certificates.
190. Payment for shares.
191. Money in trust.
192. Duty of offeree company.
193. Application to court.
194. Joined parties.
195. Powers and order of court.
195A. Effect of non-compliance.
195B. Take-over bid regulations.
195C. Exemption orders.
196. Additional orders.
L.R.O. 1998 8 Companies CAP. 308
Division K: FUNDAMENTAL COMPANY CHANGES
SECTION
197. Fundamental amendment to articles.
198. Constraints on transfers.
199. Constrained-share company regulations.
200. Validity of transfer, etc.
201. Proposal to amend articles.
202. Class vote on proposal.
203. Delivery of articles.
204. Certificate of amendment.
205. Restated articles.
206.Amalgamation.
207. Agreement for amalgamation.
208. Approval by shareholders.
209. Vertical short-form amalgamation.
210. Horizontal short-form amalgamation.
211. Articles of amalgamation.
212. Certificate of amalgamation.
213. Dissent by shareholder.
214. Demand for payment.
215. Suspension of rights.
216. Offer to pay for share.
217. Application to court.
218. Joined parties.
219. Court powers.
220. Interest.
221. Recourse of dissenting shareholder.
222. Prohibition of payment.
223. Re-organisation.
224.Arrangements.
9 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Division L: Civil Remedies
SECTION
225. Definitions.
226. Derivative actions.
227. Court powers.
228. Oppression restrained.
229. Staying action.
230. Interim costs.
231. Rectification of records.
232. Directions for Registrar.
233. Refusal by Registrar.
234. Appeal from Registrar.
235. Restraining order, etc.
236. Summary application.
P
ART II
PROTECTION OF CREDITORS AND INVESTORS
Division A: REGISTRATION OF CHARGES
237. Registration with Registrar.
237.1. Changes created between 13th November, 1989 and the 18th July, 1990
not affected.
238. Contents of charge statements.
239. Certified copy of instrument.
240. Later charges.
241. Effect on enactments.
242. Fluctuating charges.
243. Charge on acquisition of property.
244. Duty to register.
245. Register of charges.
245.1. Charges to be entered on the Land Register.
246. Endorsement on debenture.
247. Satisfaction and payment.
248. Rectification of error.
249. Retention of copy.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 10
SECTION
250. Inspection of copies.
251. Registration of receiver.
252. External company.
Division B: TRUST DEEDS AND DEBENTURES
253. Definitions.
254. Application of Division.
255. Conflict of interest.
256. List of debenture holders.
257. Evidence of compliance.
258. Contents of evidence.
259. Further evidence.
260. Evidence relating to conditions.
261. Certificate of compliance.
262. Notice of default.
263. Redemption of debenture.
264. Duty of care.
265. Reliance on statements.
266. No exculpation.
267. Rights of trustees.
268. Need for trust deed.
269. Kinds of debentures.
270. Cover of trust deed.
271. Exception.
272. Contents of trust deed.
273. Contents of debentures.
274. Equity realisation.
Division C: RECEIVERS AND RECEIVER-MANAGERS
275. Disqualified receivers.
276. Functions of receivers.
11 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados SECTION
277. Functions of receiver-manager.
278. Directors’ powers stopped.
279. Duty under court direction.
280. Duty under instrument.
281. Duty of care.
282. Directions by court.
283. Duties of receivers, etc.
284. Liability of receivers, etc.
285. Notice of receivership.
285.1. Floating charges priorities
286. Statement of affairs.
287. Contents of statement.
Division D: PROSPECTUS
288. Definitions.
289. Application of Division.
290. Prohibition re public issue.
291. Contents of prospectus.
292. Professional names.
293. No waivers.
294. Certain notice required.
295. Responsibility re certificate.
296. Evidence.
297. Registration of prospectus.
298. Prospectus presumed.
299. Expert’s consent.
300. Liability on prospectus.
301. Subscription lists.
302. Minimum subscription.
303. Escrow of subscription money.
304. Rescission of contract.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 12
SECTION
305. Time limit on allotment.
306. Restriction on allotment.
307. Statement in lieu of prospectus.
Division E: INSIDER TRADING
308. “Insider” defined.
309. Presumed insider.
310. Liability of insider.
311. Time limit on action.
P
ART III
OTHER REGISTERED COMPANIES
Division A: COMPANIES WITHOUT SHARE CAPITAL
312. Application of Division.
313. “Member” defined.
314. Incorporation.
315. Form of articles.
316. Directors ex officio.
317. “Incorporated” or “inc” etc.
318. Members unlimited.
319. Admission to membership.
320. Voting by members.
321. Transfer of members.
322.By-laws.
323. Dissolution and distribution.
Division B: EXTERNAL COMPANIES
324. Interpretation.
325. Exceptions.
326. Prohibition.
326.1. Validation.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
13 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
327. Registration required.
328. Restriction on activities.
329. External amalgamated companies.
330. Registering external companies.
331. Language.
332. Attorney of company.
333. Failure of power.
334. Capacity of attorney.
335. Certificate of registration.
336. Effect of registration.
337. Suspension of registration.
338. Cancelling registration.
339. Revival of registration.
340. Previous activities.
341. Name display.
342. Fundamental changes.
343. Returns.
344. Incapacity of company.
345. Resumption of action.
346. Other provisions.
L.R.O. 2001 14 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
Division C: FORMER-ACT COMPANIES
347. Former-Act company.
348. Effect of corporate instrument.
349. Continuation as company.
350. Amending instrument.
351. Articles of continuance.
352. Certificate of continuance.
353. Preservation of company.
354. Various shares.
354A. Non-continuance disability.
355. Effect of earlier references.
Division C.1: STATUTORY COMPANIES
355.1. Interpretation.
355.2. Reincorporation.
355.3. Statutory company.
355.4. Effect of corporate instrument.
355.5. Articles of reincorporation.
355.6. Certificate of reincorporation.
355.7. Preservation of company.
355.8. Various shares.
355.9. Effect of earlier references.
355.10. Effect of reincorporation.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
15 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
Division D: CORPORATE MOBILITY
356.1. Corporations moving to Barbados.
356.2. Certificate of continuance.
356.3. Application of sections 353 and 354.
356.4. Corporation leaving Barbados.
356.5. Conditions precedent.
356.6. Discontinuance and effect.
Division E: MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANIES
356.7. Application of Division.
356.8. Definitions.
356.9. Incorporation of mutual company.
356.10. Articles of incorporation.
356.11. Member and his liability.
356.12. Withdrawal from mutual.
356.13. Voting.
356.14. Stated capital.
Division F: COMPANIES WITH A SEPARATE
ACCOUNT STRUCTURE
356.15. Application.
356.16. Interpretation.
356.17. Authority to establish segregated accounts.
356.18. Power to deal with assets in segregated accounts.
L.R.O. 2001 16 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
356.19. Rights and interets in respect of separate account.
356.20. Financial and audit requirements.
Division G: SEGREGATED CELL COMPANIES
356.21. Application of Division.
356.22. Application of certain sections of the Act.
356.23. Interpretation.
356.24. Segregated cell company to be a single legal person.
356.25. Formation of a cell company.
356.26. Name and memorandum of a protected cell company.
356.27. Creation of one or more cells.
356.28. Cellular and non-cellular assets.
356.29. Records.
356.30. Cell share and cell share capital.
356.31. Reduction of cell share capital.
Creditors
356.32. Liability of segregated cell.
356.33. Liability of cellular assets.
356.34. Creditors of a protected cell company.
356.35. Recourse to cellular assets by creditors.
356.36.Transfer of cellular and non-cellular assets from a segregated cell
company.
356.37. Attribution of non-cellular assets and liabilities.
356.38. Protection of creditors.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
356.39. Power of authority in respect of guarantee.
Administration Order
356.40. Application for administration order.
356.41. Administration order in relation to segregated cell companies or cells.
356.42. Functions of administrator and effects of administration order.
356.43. Discharge and variation of administration order.
356.44. Remuneration of administration.
Receivership Order
356.45. Application for receivership order.
356.46. Receivership order in relation to cells.
356.47. Functions of receiver and effects of receivership order.
356.48. Discharge and variation of receivership order.
356.49. Remuneration of receiver.
Liquidation
356.50. Liquidation of a segregated cell company.
Miscellaneous
356.51. Regulations.
P
ART IV
WINDING-UP
Division A: INSOLVENCY AND LIQUIDATION
357. Bankruptcy Act applies.
358. Receiving order.
359. Company bankruptcy.
359A. Transfer of assets on bankruptcy in relation to segregated accounts.
359B. Recognition of separate account by trustee in bankruptcy.
360. Adapting Bankruptcy Act.
16A
L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
Division B: LIQUIDATION FOR OTHER REASONS
361. Application of Division.
362. Revival of company.
363. Dissolution by resolution.
364. No property.
365. Effect of articles of dissolution.
366. Proposing liquidation.
367. Intent to dissolve.
368. Supervised liquidation.
369. Revocation of intent.
370. Right to dissolve.
371. Registrar’s dissolution.
372. Court dissolution.
373. Further grounds.
374. Supervision of court.
375. Court dissolution.
376. Court powers.
377. Cessation of business.
378. Appointment of liquidator.
379. Duties of liquidator.
379A. Duties of liquidator in respect of separate accounts.
379B. Liquidator bound by terms of contract.
16B
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
380. Powers of liquidator.
381. Final accounts.
382. Money distribution.
383. Record custody.
384. Continuation of actions.
385. Unknown claimants.
386. Crown vested with property.
Division C: LIQUIDATION OF MISCELLANEOUS BODIES
387. Definitions.
388. Liquidation of unregistered associations.
389. Application of that Act.
390. Other liquidation.
391. Application of Division.
392. Special provisions company.
PART V
ADMINISTRATION AND GENERAL
Division A: FUNCTIONS OF THE REGISTRAR
393. Responsibility.
394. Service upon the Registrar.
395. Register of Companies.
396. Inspection of register.
397. Notice to directors, etc.
16C
L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
SECTION
398. Presumption of receipt.
399. Undelivered documents.
400. Notice waiver.
401. Certificate by company.
402. Evidentiary value.
403. Copies.
404. Filed articles.
405. Alteration of documents.
406. Correction of documents.
407. Proof of documents.
408. Retention of documents.
409. Registrar’s certificate.
410. Refusal power.
411. Filing form.
412. Striking off register.
413. Liability continues.
414. Service on company.
415. Reservation of name.
416. Prohibited name.
417. Refusal of articles.
418. Amalgamation companies.
419. Revival name.
16D
17 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados SECTION
Division B: INVESTIGATIONS OF COMPANIES
420. Investigation order.
421. Court powers.
422. Inspector’s powers.
423. In camera hearing.
424. Incriminating evidence.
425. Privilege absolute.
426. Ownership interest.
427. Client privileges.
428. Inquiries.
Division C: REGULATIONS
429. Regulations.
Division D: OFFENCES AND PENALTIES
430. Name offence.
431. Abuse of corporate status.
432. Reports.
433. Specific offences.
434. Company offences.
435. General offence.
436. Defence re prospectuses.
437. Order to comply.
438.Limitation.
439. Civil remedies unaffected.
Division E: CONSTRUCTION AND INTERPRETATION OF ACT
440. Affiliated corporations.
441. “Control” of corporation.
442. “Holding” and “subsidiary”.
443. “Distribution” to public.
444. “Offer” to the public.
445. “Shall”, use of.
446. “May”, use of.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 18
SECTION
447. “Must”, use of.
448. Definition of technical words.
Division F: INCIDENTAL AND CONSEQUENTIAL MATTERS
449. Repeal Cap. 308.
450.(Spent).
451. Reference to Companies Act.
452. Transitional.
453. Repeal effect.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
19 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
[1st January, 1985]
Citation
1. This Act may be cited as the Companies Act.
Interpretation
2. (1) In this Act
(a) “articles” means, unless qualified
(i) the original or restated articles of incorporation, articles
of amendment, articles of amalgamation, articles of
continuation, articles of re-organisation, articles of
dissolution, and articles of revival, and
(ii) any statute, letters patent, memorandum of association, certificate of incorporation, or other corporate instrument
evidencing the existence of a body corporate continued
as a company under this Act;
1 Sections 4 and 5 of Act 1990-1 provide as follows:
4. (1) An external company registered on or after the 1st January, 1985 and before the enactment of this Act shall be deemed to have been validly and lawfully registered
under the principal Act.
(2) A certificate of continuance issued to a former-Act company on or after the 1st January, 1987 and before the enactment of this Act shall be deemed to have been
validly and lawfully issued under the principal Act.
5. The principal Act has effect and shall be deemed always to have had effect as amended by this Act.
2 Act 1991-2 has effect from 1st January, 1985. 1982-54.
1984-7.
1987-7.
1986-4.
1986-11.
1987-9.
1988-11.
1990-1
1.
1990-20.
Commence-
ment.
1984/177.
Short title.
Definitions.
ss.1-2
CHAPTER 308COMPANIES
An Act to revise and amend the laws relating to companies and to provide for related and consequential matters.
1990-28.
1991-2 2.
1995-9.
1997-14.
2001-30.
2002-6.
L.R.O. 2001 20 Companies CAP. 308(b) “company” means a body corporate that is incorporated or
continued under this Act;
(c) “court” means the High Court;
(d) “former-Act company” means a company described in section
26;
(e) “former Act” means the Companies Act immediately in force
before 1st January, 1985;
(ee) “individual” means a natural person;
(f) “officer” in relation to a body corporate means
(i) the chairman, deputy chairman, president, or vice
president of the board of directors;
(ii) the managing director, the general manager, the
comptroller, the secretary or the treasurer; or
(iii) any other person who performs for the body corporate functions similar to those normally performed by the
holder of any office specified in sub-paragraph (i) or (ii);
(g) “public company” means a company any of whose issued shares
or debentures are or were part of a distribution to the public
within the meaning of section 443, or are intended for
distribution to the public;
(h) “Registrar” refers to the Registrar of Companies under this Act;
(i) “unanimous shareholder agreement” means an agreement
described in section 133.
(2) Other words and expressions that are to be read or construed
in this Act in a particular sense or in a particular manner are defined or
construed for that purpose in Division E of Part V; and, in particular,
but without affecting the Interpretation Act in other circumstances,
the manner in which the auxiliary words “shall”, “may” and “must”
are used in this Act is set out in that Division.
Cap. 308.
1991-2.
1991-2.
Cap. 1.
1984-7.
s.2
21 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Commercial Enterprise
3.No association, partnership, society, body or other group
consisting of more than 20 persons may be formed for the purpose of
carrying on any trade or business for gain unless it is incorporated under
this Act or formed under some other enactment.
P
ART I
FORMATION AND OPERATION OF COMPANIES
DIVISION A
Incorporation of Companies
4.(1) Subject to subsection (2), one or more persons may
incorporate a company by signing and sending articles of incorporation
to the Registrar of Companies.
(2) No individual who
(a)is less than 18 years of age;
(b)is of unsound mind and has been so found by a tribunal in
Barbados or elsewhere; or
(c)has the status of a bankrupt,
shall form or join in the formation of a company under this Act.
(3) If articles of incorporation submitted to the Registrar are
accompanied with a statutory declaration by an attorney-at-law that to
the best of his knowledge and belief no signatory to the articles is an
individual described in subsection (2), the declaration is, for the
purposes of this Act, conclusive of the facts therein declared.
5.(1) Articles of incorporation must follow the prescribed form
and set out, in respect of the proposed company
(a)the proposed name of the company;
(b)the classes and any maximum number of shares that the
company is authorised to issue; and
(i) if there will be two or more classes of shares, the rights,
privileges, restrictions and conditions attaching to each
class of shares; andss.3-5
Incorpora-
tion.
Formalities. Prohibited
associations.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 22
(ii) if a class of shares can be issued in series, the authority
given to the directors to fix the number of shares in, or to
determine the designation of, and the rights, privileges,
restrictions and conditions attaching to, the shares of each
series;
(c)if the right to transfer shares of the company is to be restricted,
a statement that the right to transfer shares is restricted and the
nature of those restrictions;
(d)the number of directors, or, subject to paragraph (a) of section
67, the minimum and maximum number of directors of the
company; and
(e)any restrictions on the business that the company may carry on.
(2) The articles may set out any provisions permitted by this Act or
by law permitted to be set out in the by-laws of the company.
(3) Where the right to transfer any shares is restricted, a notification
to that effect shall be given on each share certificate issued in respect of
those shares.
6.(1) Subject to subsection (2), if the articles or any unanimous
shareholder agreement require a greater number of votes of directors or
shareholders than that required by this Act to effect any action, the
provisions of the articles or of the unanimous shareholder agreement
prevail.
(2) The articles may not require a greater number of votes of
shareholders to remove a director than the number specified in section
70.
7.An incorporator must send to the Registrar with the articles of
incorporation the documents required by subsection (1) of section 66,
subsection (1) of section 169 and section 404.
Certificate of Incorporation
8.Upon receipt of articles of incorporation, the Registrar must issue
a certificate of incorporation in accordance with section 404; and the
certificate is conclusive proof of the incorporation of the company
named in the certificate. ss.6-8
Required
votes.
Documenta-
tion.
Certificate
incorpora-
tion.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
23 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
9.A company comes into existence on the date shown in its
certificate of incorporation.
Corporate Name
10.(1) The word “limited”, “corporation” or “incorporated” or
the abbreviation “ltd.”, “corp.” or “inc.” must be part of the name of
every company; but a company may use and may be legally
designated by either the full or the abbreviated form.
(2) The Registrar may exempt a body corporate continued as a
company under this Act from the requirements of subsection (1).
10.1.(1) A company may be incorporated in a language other
than the English language if, and only if, a notarially certified
translation of the name of the company is provided.
(2) Where the other language referred to in subsection (1) uses an
alphabet or characters other than the Latin alphabet, the name of the
company must be expressed in the Latin alphabet and a translation referred
to in subsection (1) provided.
11.A company must not be incorporated with or have a name
(a)that is prohibited or refused under sections 416 to 419; or
(b)that is reserved for another company or intended company
under section 415.
12.(1) Where, through inadvertence or otherwise, a company
(a)comes into existence with a name that contravenes section 11,
or
(b)is, upon an application to change its name, granted a name that
contravenes section 11,
the Registrar may direct the company to change its name in
accordance with section 197.ss.9-12
Effective
date.
Corporate
name.
Foreign
language
name.
1995-9.
Reserved
name.
Name
change.
1995-9.
L.R.O. 2001 24 Companies CAP. 308
(2) Where a company has been incorporated with a name to which
objection has been taken and the Registrar is satisfied that the name
should be changed, the Registrar shall direct the company to change its
name in accordance with section 197.
13.Notwithstanding sections 11 and 12, a company that is
continued under this Act is entitled to be continued with the name it
lawfully had before that continuance.
14.Where a company has been directed under section 12 to change
its name and has not, within 60 days from the service of the direction
to that effect, changed its name to a name that complies with this Act,
the Registrar may revoke the name of the company and assign to it a
name; and, until changed in accordance with section 197, the name of
the company is thereafter the name so assigned.
15.(1) When a company has had its name revoked and a name
assigned to it under section 14, the Registrar must issue a certificate of
amendment showing the new name of the company and must
forthwith give notice of the change in the Gazette.
(2) Upon the issue of a certificate of amendment under subsection
(1), the articles of the company to which the certificate refers are
amended accordingly on the date shown in the certificate.
Annual Returns
15A.(1) Subject to this section, every company having a share
capital, except an external company to which section 343 applies, shall,
not later than 31st January in every year,
(a)file with the Registrar an annual return in the manner and form
prescribed; and
(b)at the time of filing under paragraph (a) pay the prescribed fee.
(2) A company that is in default in complying with the requirements of
subsection (1) is liable to a penalty of $10 payable to the Registrar for
every day during which the default continues; and every director and officer ss.13-15A
Continued
name.
Name
revocation.
Assigned
name.
Annual
return.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
24A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
of the company who knowingly and wilfully authorises or permits the
default is also liable to that penalty.
(3) Pursuant to section 412, the Registrar may strike off the
register a company that neglects or refuses to file an annual return
required under this section.
(4) The Registrar may issue guidelines or administrative
directions for the efficient administration of this section including
directions in respect of the submission of the annual return in
electronic format.
Pre-Incorporation Agreements
16.(1) Except as provided in this section, a person who enters
into a written contract in the name of or on behalf of a company before
it comes into existence is personally bound by the contract and is
entitled to the benefits of the contract.
(2) Within a reasonable time after a company comes into
existence, it may, by any action or conduct signifying its intention to
be bound thereby, adopt a written contract made, in its name or on its
behalf, before it came into existence.
(3) When a company adopts a contract under subsection (2)
(a)the company is bound by the contract and is entitled to the
benefits thereof as if the company had been in existence at the
date of the contract and had been a party to it; and
Pre-
incorpora-
tion
contracts.
1984-7.
s.16
25 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)a person, who purported to act in the name of the company or
on its behalf ceases, except as provided in subsection (4), to be
bound by or entitled to the benefits of the contract.
(4) Except as provided in subsection (5), whether or not a written
contract made before the coming into existence of the company is
adopted by the company, a party to the contract may apply to the court
for an order fixing obligations under the contract as joint or joint and
several, or apportioning liability between or among the company and
a person who purported to act in the name of the company or on its
behalf; and the court may, upon the application, make any order it
thinks fit.
(5) If expressly so provided in the written contract, a person who
purported to act for or on behalf of a company before it came into
existence is not in any event bound by the contract or entitled to the
benefits of the contract.
DIVISION B
CORPORATE CAPACITY AND POWERS
17.(1) A company has the capacity, and, subject to this Act, the
rights, powers and privileges of an individual.
(2) A company has the capacity to carry on its business, conduct its
affairs and exercise its powers in any jurisdiction outside Barbados to
the extent that the laws of Barbados and of that jurisdiction permit.
(3) It is not necessary for a by-law to be passed to confer any
particular power on a company or its directors.
(4) This section does not authorise any company to carry on any
business or activity in breach of
(a)any enactment prohibiting or restricting the carrying on of the
business or activity, or
(b)any provision requiring any permission or licence for the
carrying on of the business or activity.s.17
Capacity and
powers.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 26
18.A company shall not carry on any business or exercise any
power that it is restricted by its articles from carrying on or exercising,
nor shall a company exercise any of its powers in manner contrary to its
articles.
19.For the avoidance of doubt, it is declared that no act of a
company, including any transfer of property to or by a company, is
invalid by reason only that the act or transfer is contrary to its articles
or this Act.
20.No person is affected by, or presumed to have notice or
knowledge of, the contents of a document concerning a company by
reason only that the document has been filed with the Registrar or is
available for inspection at any office of the company.
21.A company or guarantor of an obligation of the company may
not assert against a person dealing with the company or with any person
who has acquired rights from the company.
(a)that any of the articles, or by-laws of the company or any
unanimous shareholder agreement has not been complied with;
(b)that the persons named in the most recent notice to the Registrar
under section 66 or 74 are not the directors of the company;
(c)that the place named in the most recent notice sent to the
Registrar under section 169 is not the registered office of the
company;
(d)that a person held out by a company as a director, an officer or
an agent of the company has not been duly appointed or has no
authority to exercise the powers and perform the duties that are
customary in the business of the company or usual for such a
director, officer or agent;
(e)that a document issued by any director, officer or agent of the
company with actual or usual authority to issue the document is
not valid or not genuine; or
Powers
reduced.
ss.18-21
No
disclaimer
allowed. Validity of
acts.
Notice not
presumed.
27 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(f)that the financial assistance referred to in section 53 or the sale,
lease, or exchange of property referred to in section 134 was not
authorised,
except where that person has, or ought to have by virtue of his position
with or relationship to the company, knowledge to the contrary.
22.(1) A contract made according to this section on behalf of a
company
(a)is effective in law in point of form and binds the company and
the other party to the contract; and
(b)may be varied or discharged in the like manner that it is
authorised by this section to be made.
(2) A contract that, if made between individuals, would, by law, be
required to be in writing under seal may be made on behalf of a company
in writing under seal.
(3) A contract that, if made between individual, would, by law, be
required to be in writing or to be evidenced in writing by the parties to
be charged thereby may be made or evidenced in writing signed in the
name or on behalf of the company.
(4) A contract that, if made between individuals, would, by law, be
valid although made by parol only and not reduced to writing may be
made by parol on behalf of the company.
23.A bill of exchange or promissory note is presumed to have been
made, accepted or endorsed, on behalf of the company, if made,
accepted or endorsed in the name of the company or if expressed to be
made, accepted or endorsed on behalf or on account of the company.
24.(1) A company may, by writing under seal, empower any
person, either generally or in respect of any specified matter, as its
attorney to execute deeds on its behalf in any place within or outside
Barbados.
(2) A deed signed by a person empowered as provided in subsec-
tion (1) binds the company and has the same effect as if it were under
the company’s seal.ss.22-24
Contracts of
a company.
Bills &
notes.
Power of
attorney.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 28
25.(1) A company must have a common seal with its name
engraven thereon in legible characters; but, except when required by
any enactment to use its common seal, the company may, for the
purpose of sealing any document, use its common seal or any other form
of seal.
(2) If authorised by its by-laws, a company may have for use in any
country other than Barbados or for use in any district or place not
situated in Barbados, an official seal, which must be a facsimile of the
common seal of the company with the addition on its face of the name
of every country, district or place where it is to be used.
(3) Every document to which an official seal of the company is duly
affixed binds the company as if it had been sealed with the common seal
of the company.
(4) A company may, by an instrument in writing under its common
seal, authorise any person appointed for that purpose to affix the
company’s official seal to any document to which the company is party
in the country, district or place where its official seal can be used.
(5) Any person dealing with an agent appointed pursuant to subsec-
tion (4) in reliance on the instrument conferring the authority may
assume that the authority of the agent continues during the period, if
any, mentioned in the instrument, or, if no period is so mentioned, until
that person has actual notice of the revocation or determination of the
authority.
(6) A person who affixes an official seal of a company to a
document shall, by writing under his hand, certify on the document the
date on which, and the place at which, the official seal is affixed.
DIVISION C
SHARE CAPITAL
Shares
26.(1) Shares in a company are personal estate and are not of the
nature of real estate; and a share is transferable in the manner provided
by this Act. ss.25-26
Company
seals.
Nature of
shares.
29 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) Shares in a company are to be without nominal or par value.
(3) When a former-Act company is continued under this Act, a
share with nominal or par value issued by the company before it was so
continued is, for the purposes of subsection (2), deemed to be a share
without nominal or par value.
(4) Subject to subsection (5), each share in a company must be
distinguished by an appropriate designation.
(5) If at any time all the issued shares in a company, or all the issued
shares in a company of a particular class, rank equally for all purposes,
none of those shares need thereafter have a distinguishing designation
so long as it ranks equally for all purposes with all shares for the time
being issued, or, as the case may be, all the shares for the time being
issued for the particular class.
(6) For the purposes of this Act, a former-Act company is a body
corporate that was
(a)incorporated under Part II of the former Act;
(b)registered pursuant to section 56 of the former Act; or
(c)incorporated or registered under the Companies Act, 1982.
27.When a company has only one class of shares, the rights of the
holders are equal in all respects, and include
(a)the right to vote at any meeting of shareholders;
(b)the right to receive any dividend declared by the company;
(c)the right to receive the remaining property of the company on
dissolution.
28.The articles of a company may provide for more than one class
of shares; and, if they so providess.27-28
If only
one class.
Share
classes.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 30
(a)the rights, privileges, restrictions and conditions attaching to
the shares of each class must be set out in the articles; and
(b)the rights set out in section 27 must be attached to at least one
class of shares, but all of those rights need not be attached to the
same class of shares.
29.(1) Subject to the articles, the by-laws, any unanimous share-
holder agreement, and section 34 shares may be issued at such times,
and to such persons, and for such consideration, as the directors may
determine.
(2) No company may issue bearer shares or bearer share
certificates.
30.(1) A share may not be issued until it is fully paid
(a)in money, or
(b)in property or past service that is the fair equivalent of the money
that the company would have received if the share had been
issued for money.
(2) In determining whether property or past service is the fair
equivalent of a money consideration, the directors may take into
account reasonable charges and expenses of organisation and
reorganisation, and payments for property and past services reasonably
expected to benefit the company.
(3) For the purposes of this section, “property” does not include a
promissory note or a promise to pay.
31.(1) A company must maintain a separate stated capital
account for each class and series of shares that it issues.
(2) A company must add to the appropriate stated capital account
the full amount of the consideration that it receives for any shares that
it issues. ss.29-31
Stated
capital
accounts. Share issue.
Consider-
ation.
31 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) A company may not reduce its stated capital or any stated
capital account except in the manner provided by this Act.
(4) A company must not, in respect of a share that it issues, add to
a stated capital account an amount greater than the amount of the
consideration that it receives for the share.
(5) When a company proposes to add an amount to a stated capital
account that it maintains in respect of a class or series of shares, that
addition to the stated capital account must be approved by special
resolution if
(a)the amount to be added was not received by the company as
consideration for the issue of shares, and
(b)the company has issued any outstanding shares of more than
one class or series.
(6) Notwithstanding section 30 and subsection (2)
(a)when, in exchange for property, a company issues shares
(i) to a body corporate that was an affiliate of the company
immediately before the exchange, or
(ii) to a person who controlled the company immediately
before the exchange,
the company, subject to subsection (4), may add to the stated
capital accounts that are maintained for the shares of the classes
or series issued, the amount agreed, by the company and the
body corporate or person, to be the consideration for the shares
so exchanged;
(b)when a company issues shares in exchange for shares of a body
corporate that was an affiliate of the company immedi-
ately before the exchange, the company may, subject to
subsection (4), add to the stated capital accounts that are
maintained for the shares of the classes or series issued ans.31
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 32
amount that is not less than the amount set out, in respect of the
acquired shares of the body corporate, in the stated capital or
equivalent accounts of the body corporate immediately before
the exchange; or
(c)when a company issues shares in exchange for shares of a body
corporate that becomes, because of the exchange, an affiliate of
the company, the company may, subject to subsection (4), add
to the stated capital accounts that are maintained for the classes
or series issued an amount that is not less than the amount set
out, in respect of the acquired shares of the body corporate, in
the stated capital or equivalent accounts of the body corporate
immediately before the exchange.
(7) When a former-Act company is continued under this Act
(a)then, notwithstanding subsection (2), it is not required to add to
a stated capital account any consideration received by it before
it was so continued, unless the share in respect of which the
consideration is received is issued after the company is
continued under this Act;
(b)an amount unpaid in respect of a share issued by the former-Act
company before it was so continued must be added to the stated
capital account that is maintained for the shares of that class or
series; and
(c)its stated capital account for the purposes of
(i) subsection (2) of section 39,
(ii) section 44,
(iii) paragraph (b) of subsection (2) of section 53, and
(iv) paragraph (a) of subsection (2) of section 211,
includes the amount that would have been included in stated
capital if the company had been incorporated under this Act. s.31
33 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
32.Section 31 and any other provision of this Act relating to stated
capital do not apply to a company
(a)that is a public company,
(b)that carries on only the business of investing the consideration
it receives for the shares it issues, and
(c)all or substantially all of whose issued shares are redeemable
upon the demand of shareholders.
33.(1) The articles of a company may authorise the issue of any
class of shares in one or more series, and may authorise the directors to
fix the number of shares in and to determine the designation, rights,
privileges, restrictions and conditions attaching to the shares of each
series, subject to the limitations set out in the articles.
(2) If any cumulative dividends or amounts payable on return of
capital in respect of a series of shares are not paid in full, the shares of
all series of the same class participate rateably in respect of accumu-
lated dividends and return of capital.
(3) No rights, privileges, restrictions or conditions attached to a
series of shares authorised under this section may confer upon the series
a priority in respect of dividends or return of capital over any other
series of shares of the same class that are then outstanding.
(4) Before the issue of shares of a series authorised under this
section, the directors must send to the Registrar articles of amendment
in the prescribed form to designate a series of shares.
(5) Upon receipt from a company of articles of amendment
designating a series of shares, the Registrar must issue to the company
a certificate of amendment in accordance with section 404.
(6) The articles of a company are amended accordingly on the date
shown in the certificate of amendment issued under subsection (5).ss.32-33 Open-
ended
mutual
company.
1984-7.
Series
shares.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 34
34.(1) If the articles so provide, no shares of a class of shares may
be issued unless the shares have first been offered to the shareholders
of the company holding shares of that class; and those shareholders
have a pre-emptive right to acquire the offered shares in proportion to
their holdings of the shares of that class, at such price and on such terms
as those shares are to be offered to others.
(2) Notwithstanding that the articles of a company provide the pre-
emptive right referred to in subsection (1), the shareholders of the
company have no pre-emptive right in respect of shares to be issued by
the company
(a)for a consideration other than money;
(b)as a share dividend; or
(c)pursuant to the exercise of conversion privileges, options or
rights previously granted by the company.
35.(1) A company may grant conversion privileges, options or
rights to acquire shares of the company, but must set out the conditions
thereof in any certificates or other instruments issued in respect thereof.
(2) Conversion privileges, options and rights to acquire shares of a
company may be made transferable or non-transferable; and options
and rights to acquire shares may be made separable or inseparable from
any debentures or shares to which they are attached.
36.Where a company
(a)has granted privileges to convert any debentures or shares
issued by the company into shares or into shares of another class
or series of shares, or
(b)has issued or granted options or rights to acquire shares,
if the articles of the company limit the number of authorised shares, the
company must reserve and continue to reserve sufficient authorised
shares to meet the exercise of those conversion privileges, options and
rights.
Pre-emptive
rights.
Conversion
privileges.
ss.34-36
Reserve
shares.
35 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
37.(1) Subject to subsection (2), and except as provided in
sections 38 to 41, a company shall not hold shares in itself or in its
holding body corporate.
(2) A company must cause a subsidiary body corporate of the
company that holds shares of the company to sell or otherwise dispose
of those shares within 5 years from the date, as the case requires
(a)that the body corporate became a subsidiary of the company, or
(b)that the company was continued under this Act.
38.(1) A company may in the capacity of a legal representative
hold shares in itself or in its holding body corporate unless it, or the
holding body corporate, or a subsidiary of either of them has a
beneficial interest in the shares.
(2) A company may hold shares in itself or in its holding body
corporate by way of security for the purposes of a transaction entered
into by it in the ordinary course of a business that includes the lending
of money.
39.(1) Subject to subsection (2) and to its articles, a company may
purchase or otherwise acquire shares issued by it.
(2) A company shall not make any payment to purchase or other-
wise acquire shares issued by it, if there are reasonable grounds for
believing that
(a)the company is unable, or would, after that payment, be unable
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would, after that
payment, be less than the aggregate of its liabilities and stated
capital of all classes.
40.(1) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of section 45, but subject
to subsection (3) and to its articles, a company may purchase or
otherwise acquire its own issued sharesss.37-40 Own shares.
Exemptions.
Acquisition
of own
shares.
Other
acquisition.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 36
(a)to settle or compromise a debt or claim asserted by or against the
company;
(b)to eliminate fractional shares; or
(c)to fulfil the terms of a non-assignable agreement under which
the company has an option or is obligated to purchase shares
owned by a director, an officer or an employee of the company.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of section 39, a company may
purchase or otherwise acquire its own issued shares
(a)to satisfy the claim of a shareholder who dissents under section
213; or
(b)to comply with an order under section 228.
(3) A company shall not make any payment to purchase or acquire
under subsection (1) shares issued by it if there are reasonable grounds
for believing that
(a)the company is unable, or would, after that payment, be unable
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would, after that
payment, be less than the aggregate of its liabilities and the
amount required for payment on a redemption or in a liquidation
of all shares the holders of which have the right to be paid before
the holders of the shares to be purchased or acquired.
41.(1) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of section 39 or subsec-
tion (3) of section 40, but subject to subsection (2) of this section and
to its articles, a company may, at prices not exceeding the redemption
price thereof stated in its articles or calculated according to a formula
states in its articles, purchase or redeem any redeemable shares issued
by it.
(2) A company shall not make any payment to purchase or redeem
any redeemable shares issued by it if there are reasonable grounds for
believing that
Redeemable
shares.
s.41
37 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(a)the company is unable or would, after that payment, be unable
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would, after that
payment, be less than the aggregate of
(i) its liabilities, and
(ii) the amount that would be required to pay the holders of
shares that have a right to be paid, on a redemption or in a
liquidation, rateably with or before the holders of the
shares to be purchased or redeemed.
42.Subject to section 46, a company may accept from any share-
holder a share of the company surrendered to it as a gift, but may not
extinguish or reduce a liability in respect of any amount unpaid on any
such share except in accordance with section 44.
43.A company holding shares in itself or in its holding body
corporate shall not vote or permit those shares to be voted thereon
unless the company
(a)holds the shares in the capacity of a legal representative, and
(b)has complied with section 144.
44.(1) Subject to subsection (3), a company may by special
resolution reduce its stated capital by
(a)extinguishing or reducing a liability in respect of an amount
unpaid on any share,
(b)returning any amount in respect of consideration that the
company received for an issued share, whether or not the
company purchases, redeems or otherwise acquires any share
or fraction thereof that it issued, and
(c)declaring its stated capital to be reduced by an amount that is not
represented by realisable assets.ss.42-44
Donated
shares.
Voting
thereon.
Stated
capital
reduction.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 38
(2) A special resolution under this section must specify the stated
capital account or accounts from which the reduction of stated capital
effected by the special resolution will be deducted.
(3) A company shall not reduce its stated capital under paragraph
(a) or (b) of subsection (1) if there are reasonable grounds for believing
that
(a)the company is unable, or would, after that reduction, be unable,
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would thereby be
less than the aggregate of its liabilities.
(4) A company that reduces its stated capital under this section
must, not later than 30 days after the date of the passing of the resolution,
serve notice of the resolution on all persons who on the date of the
passing of the resolution were creditors of the company.
(5) A creditor may apply to the court for an order compelling a
shareholder or other recipient
(a)to pay to the company an amount equal to any liability of the
shareholder that was extinguished or reduced contrary to this
section, or
(b)to pay or deliver to the company any money or property that was
paid or distributed to the shareholder or other recipient as a
consequence of a reduction of capital made contrary to this
section.
(6) An action to enforce a liability imposed by this section may not
be commenced after 2 years from the date of the act complained of.
(7) This section does not effect any liability that arises under
section 83 or 84. s.44
39 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
45.(1) Upon a purchase, redemption or other acquisition by a
company under section 39, 40, 41, 57 or 213 or paragraph (f) of
subsection (3) of section 228, of shares or fractions thereof issued by it,
the company must deduct, from the stated capital account
maintained for the class or series of shares purchased, redeemed or
otherwise acquired, an amount equal to the result obtained by multiply-
ing the stated capital of the shares of that class or series by the number
of shares of that class or series or fractions thereof purchased, redeemed
or otherwise acquired, divided by the number of issued shares of that
class or series immediately before the purchase, redemption or other
acquisition.
(2) A company must deduct the amount of a payment made by the
company to a shareholder under paragraph (g) of subsection (3) of
section 228 from the stated capital account maintained for the class or
series of shares in respect of which the payment was made.
(3) A company must adjust its stated capital accounts in
accordance with any special resolution referred to in subsection (2) of
section 44.
(4) Upon a conversion of issued shares of a class into shares of
another class, or upon a change under section 197, 223 or 228 of issued
shares of a company into shares of another class or series, the company
must
(a)deduct, from the stated capital account maintained for the class
or series of shares changed or converted, an amount equal to the
result obtained by multiplying the stated capital of the shares of
that class or series by the number of shares of that class or series
changed or converted, divided by the number of issued
shares of that class or series immediately before the change or
conversion; and
(b)add the result obtained under paragraph (a), and any additional
consideration received by the company pursuant to the change,
to the stated capital account maintained or to be maintained for
the class or series of shares into which the shares have been
changed or converted. Stated
capital
adjustment.
s.45
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 40
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4), when a company issues 2
classes of shares and there is attached to each of the classes a right to
convert a share of the one class into a share of the other class, then, if
a share of one class is converted into a share of the other class, the
amount of stated capital attributable to a share in either class is the
aggregate of the stated capital of both classes divided by the number of
issued shares of both classes immediately before the conversion.
46.Shares or fractions of shares issued by a company and pur-
chased, redeemed or otherwise acquired by the company must be
cancelled, or, if the articles of the company limit the number of
authorised shares, the shares or fractions may be restored to the status
or authorised, but unissued, shares.
47.For the purposes of sections 45 and 46, a company holding
shares in itself as permitted by section 38 is deemed not to have
purchased, redeemed or otherwise acquired those shares.
48.(1) Shares issued by a company and converted or changed
under section 197, 223 or 228 into shares of another class or series
become issued shares of the class or series of shares into which the
shares have been converted or changed.
(2) Where its articles limit the number of authorised shares of a
class or series of shares of a company and issued shares of that class or
series have become, pursuant to subsection (1), issued shares of another
class or series, the number of unissued shares of the first-mentioned
class or series must, unless the articles of amendment or reorganisation
otherwise provide, be increased by the number of shares that, pursuant
to subsection (1), became shares of another class or series.
49.(1) A contract with a company providing for the purchase of
shares of the company is specifically enforceable against the company
except to the extent that the company cannot perform the contract
without thereby being in breach of section 39 or 40.
(2) In any action brought on a contract referred to in subsection (1),
the company has the burden of proving that performance of the contract
is prevented by section 39 or 40. ss.46-49
Effect of
purchase
contract. Cancellation
of shares.
Presumption
re own
shares.
Changing
share class.
41 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) Until the company has fully performed a contract referred to in
subsection (1), the other party retains the status of a claimant who is
entitled
(a)to be paid as soon as the company is lawfully able to do so, or
(b)to be ranked in a liquidation subordinate to the rights of creditors
but in priority to the shareholders.
50.The directors of a company acting honestly and in good faith
with a view to the best interests of the company may authorise the
company to pay a commission to any person in consideration of his
purchasing or agreeing to purchase shares of the company from the
company or from any other person, or procuring or agreeing to procure
purchasers for any such shares.
51.A company shall not declare or pay a dividend if there are
reasonable grounds for believing that
(a)the company is unable, or would, after the payment, be unable,
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would thereby be
less than the aggregate of its liabilities and stated capital of all
classes.
52.(1) A company may pay a dividend by issuing fully paid
shares of the company, and, subject to subsection (2) and section 51, a
company may pay a dividend in money or property.
(2) A company shall not pay a dividend out of unrealised profits.
(3) If shares of a company are issued in payment of a dividend, the
value of the dividend stated as an amount in money must be added to
the stated capital account maintained or to be maintained for the shares
of the class or series issued in payment of the dividend.ss.50-52
Commission
for share
purchase.
Prohibited
dividend.
Payment of
dividend.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 42
53.(1) When circumstances prejudicial to the company exist, the
company or any company with which it is affiliated shall not, except as
permitted by section 54, directly or indirectly, give financial assistance
by means of a loan, guarantee or otherwise
(a)to a shareholder, director, officer or employee of the company
or affiliated company, or to an associate of any such person for
any purposes, or
(b)to any person for the purpose of, or in connection with, a
purchase of a share issued or to be issued by the company or a
company with which it is affiliated.
(2) Circumstances prejudicial to the company exist in respect of
financial assistance mentioned in subsection (1) when there are reason-
able grounds for believing that
(a)the company is unable or would, after giving the financial
assistance, be unable to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets, excluding the
amount of any financial assistance in the form of a loan and in
the form of assets pledged or encumbered to secure a guarantee,
would, after giving the financial assistance, be less than the
aggregate of the company’s liabilities and stated capital of all
classes.
54.Notwithstanding section 53, a company may give financial
assistance to any person by means of a loan, guarantee or otherwise
(a)in the ordinary course of business, if the lending of money is part
of the ordinary business of the company;
(b)on account of expenditures incurred or to be incurred on behalf
of the company;
(c)to a holding body corporate it the company is a wholly-owned
subsidiary of the holding body corporate;
(d)to a subsidiary body corporate of the company; and ss.53-54
Illicit loans
by company.
Permitted
loans.
43 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(e)to employees of the company or any of its affiliates
(i) to enable or assist them to purchase or erect living
accommodation for their own occupation,
(ii) in accordance with a plan for the purchase of shares of the
company or any of its affiliates to be held by a trustee, or
(iii) to enable or assist them to improve their education or
skills, or to meet reasonable medical expenses.
55.A contract made by a company contrary to section 53 may be
enforced by the company or by a lender for value in good faith without
notice of the contravention.
56.The shareholders of a company are not, as shareholders, liable
for any liability, act or default of the company except under subsection
(5) of section 44, subsection (2) of section 133 or subsection (5) of
section 384.
57.(1) Subject to this Act, the articles of a company may provide
that the company has a lien on a share registered in the name of a
shareholder or his legal representative for a debt of that shareholder to
the company including an amount unpaid in respect of a share issued
by a company on the date it was continued under this Act.
(2) A company may enforce a lien referred to in subsection (1) in
accordance with its by-laws.
DIVISION D
MANAGEMENT OF COMPANIES
The Directors
58.(1) Subject to any unanimous shareholder agreement, the
directors of a company must
(a)exercise the powers of the company directly or indirectly
through the employees and agents of the company, andss.55-58
Enforcement
of illicit
loans.
Immunity of
shareholders.
Lien on
shares.
Duty to
manage
company.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 44
(b)direct the management of the business and affairs of the
company.
(2) The directors of a public company must take all reasonable steps
to ensure that the secretary or each joint secretary of the company is a
person who appears to the directors to have the requisite knowledge and
experience to discharge the functions of a secretary of a public
company.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a person
(a)who, on 1st January, 1985, held the office of secretary, assistant
secretary, or deputy secretary of a public company,
(b)who, for at least 3 years of the 5 years immediately preceding his
appointment as secretary, held the office of secretary of a public
company,
(c)who is a member in good standing of the Institute of Chartered
Accountants of Barbados, the Institute of Chartered Secretaries
and Administrators, or the Chartered Institute of Public Finance
and Accountancy,
(d)who is an attorney-at-law, or
(e)who, by virtue of his holding or having held any other position
or having been a member of any other body, appears to be
capable of discharging the functions of a secretary of a public
company,
may be assumed by a director of a public company to have the requisite
knowledge and experience to discharge the functions of a secretary of
the public company, if the director does not know otherwise.
59.A company must have at least 1 director, but a public company
must have no fewer than 3 directors, at least 2 of whom are not officers
or employees of the company or any of its affiliates.
60.If the powers of the directors of a company to manage the
business and affairs of the company are in whole or in part restricted by ss.59-60
Number of
directors.
Restricted
powers.
45 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
the articles of the company, the directors have all the rights, powers and
duties of the directors to the extent that the articles do not restrict those
powers; but the directors are thereby relieved of their duties and
liabilities to the extent that the articles restrict their powers.
61.(1) Unless the articles, by-laws or an unanimous shareholder
agreement otherwise provide, the directors of a company may by
resolution make, amend, or repeal any by-laws for the regulation of the
business or affairs of the company.
(2) The directors of a company must submit a by-law, or any
amendment or repeal of a by-law, made under subsection (1) to the
shareholders of the company at the next meeting of shareholders after
the making, amendment or repeal of the by-law; and the shareholders
may, by ordinary resolution, confirm, amend or reject the by-law,
amendment or repeal.
(3) A by-law, or any amendment or repeal of a by-law, is effective
from the date of the resolution of the directors making, amending or
repealing the by-law until
(a)the by-law, amendment or repeal is confirmed, amended or
rejected by the shareholders pursuant to subsection (2), or
(b)the by-law, amendment or repeal ceases to be effective pursuant
to subsection (4),
and, if the by-law, amendment or repeal is confirmed or amended by the
shareholders, it continues in effect in the form in which it was
confirmed or amended.
(4) When a by-law, or an amendment or repeal of a by-law is not
submitted to the shareholders as required by subsection (2), or is
rejected by the shareholders, the by-law, amendment or repeal ceases
to be effective; and no subsequent resolution of the directors to make,
amend or repeal a by-law having substantially the same purpose or
effect is effective until the resolution is confirmed, with or without
amendment, by the shareholders.s.61
By-law
powers.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 46
(5) A shareholder who is entitled to vote at an annual meeting of
shareholders may, in accordance with sections 112 to 120, make a
proposal to make, amend or repeal a by-law.
62.(1) After the issue of a certificate of incorporation of a com-
pany, a meeting of the directors of the company must be held at which
the directors may
(a)make by-laws;
(b)adopt forms of share certificates and corporate records;
(c)authorise the issue of shares;
(d)appoint officers;
(e)appoint an auditor to hold office until the first annual meeting
of shareholders;
(f)make banking arrangements; and
(g)transact any other business.
(2) An incorporator or a director may call the meeting of directors
referred to in subsection (1) by giving by post not less than 5 days’ notice
of the meeting to each director and stating in the notice the time and
place of the meeting.
(3) Subsection (1) does not apply to a company to which a
certificate of amalgamation has been issued under section 212.
63.(1) An individual who is prohibited by subsection (2) of
section 4 from forming or joining in the formation of a company may
not be a director of any company.
(2) When a person is disqualified under section 64 from being a
director of a company, that person may not, during that period of
disqualification, be a director of any company. ss.62-63
Organisa-
tional
meetings.
1984-7.
Disqualified
directors.
47 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
63.1.It is hereby declared that, subject to section 63.2, a company
may be director or secretary of another company.
63.2.No company shall
(a)have as secretary to the company a corporation the sole director
of which is a sole director of the company,
(b)have as sole director of the company a corporation the sole
director of which is secretary to the company.
64.(1) When, on the application of the Registrar, it is made to
appear to the court that a person is unfit to be concerned in the
management of a public company, the court may order that, without the
prior leave of the court, he may not be a director of the company, or, in
any way, directly or indirectly, be concerned with the management of
the company for such period
(a)beginning
(i) with the date of the order, or
(ii) if the person is undergoing, or is to undergo a term of
imprisonment and the court so directs, with the date on
which he completes that term of imprisonment or is
otherwise released from prison, and
(b)not exceeding 5 years,
as may be specified in the order.
(2) In determining whether or not to make an order under subsec-
tion (1), the court must have regard to all the circumstances that it
considers relevant, including any previous convictions of the person in
Barbados or elsewhere for an offence involving fraud or dishonesty or
in connection with the promotion, formation or management of any
body corporate.
Prohibition
of certain
persons
being sole
director or
secretary.
1991-2.
ss.63.1-64
Company
may be
director or
secretary of
another
company.
1991-2.
Court
disqualified
directors.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 48
(3) Before making an application under this section in relation to
any person, the Registrar must give that person not less than 10 days’
notice of the Registrar’s intention to make the application.
(4) On the hearing of an application made by the Registrar under
this section or an application for leave under this section to be
concerned with the management of a public company, the Registrar and
any person concerned with the application may appear and call attention
to any matters that are relevant, and may give evidence, call witnesses
and be represented by an attorney-at-law.
65.Unless the articles of a company otherwise provide, a director
of the company need not hold shares issued by the company.
66.(1) At the time of sending articles of incorporation of a
company to the Registrar, the incorporators must send him, in the
prescribed form, a notice of the names of the directors of the company;
and the Registrar must file the notice.
(2) Each director named in the notice referred to in subsection (1)
holds office as a director of the company from the issue of the certificate
of incorporation of the company until the first meeting of the share-
holders of the company.
(3) Subject to paragraph (b) of section 67, the shareholders of a
company must, by ordinary resolution at the first meeting of the
company and at each following annual meeting at which an election of
directors is required, elect directors to hold office for a term expiring not
later than the close of the third annual meeting of the shareholders of the
company following the election.
(4) It is not necessary that all the directors of a company elected at
a meeting of shareholders hold office for the same term.
(5) A director who is not elected for an expressly stated term ceases
to hold office at the close of the first annual meeting of shareholders
following his election. ss.65-66
No
qualification
required.
Notice of
directors.
49 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(6) Notwithstanding subsections (2), (3) and (5), if directors are not
elected at a meeting of shareholders, the incumbent directors continue
in office until their successors are elected.
(7) If a meeting of shareholders fails, by reason of the disqualifica-
tion, incapacity or death of any candidates, to elect the number or the
minimum number of directors required by the articles of the company,
the directors elected at that meeting may exercise all the powers of the
directors as if the number of directors so elected constituted a quorum.
(8) The articles of a company or an unanimous shareholder agree-
ment may, for terms expiring not later than the close of the third annual
meeting of the shareholders following the election, provide for the
election or appointment of directors by the creditors or employees of the
company or by any classes of these creditors or employees.
66.1.(1) A meeting of the shareholders of a company may, by
ordinary resolution, elect a person to act as a director in the alternative
to a director of the company, or may authorise the directors to appoint
such alternate directors as are necessary for the proper discharge of the
affairs of the company.
(2) An alternate director shall have all the rights and powers of the
director for whom he is elected or appointed in the alternative, except
that he shall not be entitled to attend and vote at any meeting of the
directors otherwise than in the absence of that other director.
67.Where the articles of a company provide for cumulative voting,
the following rules apply
(a)the articles must require a fixed number, and not a minimum
and maximum number of directors;
(b)each shareholder who is entitled to vote at an election of
directors has the right to cast a number of votes equal to the
number of votes attached to the shares held by him, multiplied
by the number of directors to be elected, and he may cast all his
votes in favour of one candidate, or distribute them among the
candidates in any manner;ss.66.1-67
1984-7.
Alternate
Directors.
1988-11.
Cumulative
voting.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 50
(c)a separate vote of shareholders must be taken with respect to
each candidate nominated for director unless a resolution is
passed unanimously permitting 2 or more persons to be elected
by a single resolution;
(d)if a shareholder vote for more than one candidate without
something specifying the distribution of his votes among the
candidates, he distributes his votes equally among the candi-
dates for whom he votes;
(e)if the number of candidates nominated for director exceeds the
number of positions to be filled, the candidates who receive the
least number of votes must be eliminated until the number of
candidates remaining equals the number of positions to be
filled;
(f)each director ceases to hold office at the close of the first annual
meeting of shareholders following his election;
(g)a director may not be removed from office if the votes cast
against his removal would be sufficient to elect him and those
votes could be voted cumulatively at an election at which the
same total number of votes were cast and the number of
directors required by the articles were then being elected; and
(h)the number of directors required by the articles may not be
decreased if the votes cast against the motion to decrease would
be sufficient to elect a director and those votes could be voted
cumulatively at an election at which the same total number of
votes were cast and the number of directors required by the
articles were then being elected.
68.A director of a company ceases to hold office when
(a)he dies or resigns,
(b)he is removed in accordance with section 70,
(c)he becomes disqualified under section 63 or 64. s.68
Termination
of office.
51 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
69.The resignation of a director of a company becomes effective at
the time his written resignation is sent to the company or at the time
specified in the resignation, whichever is later.
70.(1) Subject to paragraph (g) of section 67, the shareholders of
a company may, by ordinary resolution at a special meeting, remove
any directors from office.
(2) Where the holders of any class or series of shares of a company
have an exclusive right to elect one or more directors, a director so
elected may only be removed by an ordinary resolution at a meeting of
the shareholders of that class or series of shares.
(3) Subject to paragraphs (b) to (e) of section 67, a vacancy created
by the removal of a director may be filled at the meeting of the
shareholders at which the director is removed, or, if the vacancy is not
so filled, it may be filled pursuant to section 72.
71.(1) A director of a company is entitled to receive notice of, and
to attend and be heard at, every meeting of shareholders.
(2) A director
(a)who resigns,
(b)who receives a notice or otherwise learns of a meeting of
shareholders called for the purpose of removing him from
office, or
(c)who receives a notice or otherwise learns of a meeting of
directors or shareholders at which another person is to be
appointed or elected to fill the office of director, whether
because of his resignation or removal, or because his term of
office has expired or is about to expire,
may submit to the company a written statement giving the reasons for
his resignation or the reasons why he opposes any proposed action or
resolution.ss.69-71 Resignation
of directors.
Removal of
director.
Right to
notice.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 52
(3) The company shall forthwith send a copy of the statement
referred to in subsection (2) to the Registrar and to every shareholder
entitled to receive notice of any meeting referred to in subsection (1).
(4) No company or person acting on its behalf incurs any liability
by reason only of circulating a director’s statement in compliance with
subsection (3).
72.(1) Subject to subsections (3) and (4), a quorum of directors of
a company may fill a vacancy among the directors of the company,
except a vacancy resulting from an increase in the number or minimum
number of directors, or from a failure to elect the number or minimum
of directors required by the articles of the company.
(2) If there is no quorum of directors, or if there has been a failure
to elect the number of minimum number of directors required by the
articles, the directors then in office must forthwith call a special meeting
of shareholders to fill the vacancy; and if they fail to call a meeting, or
if there are no directors then in office, the meeting may be called by any
shareholder.
(3) Where the holders of any class or series of shares of a company
have an exclusive right to elect one or more directors and a vacancy
occurs among those directors
(a)then, subject to subsection (4), the remaining directors elected
by that class or series may fill the vacancy except a vacancy
resulting from an increase in the number or minimum number
of directors for that class or series, or from a failure to elect the
number or minimum number of directors for that class or series,
or
(b)if there are no such remaining directors, any holder of shares of
that class or series may call a meeting of the holders thereof for
the purpose of filling the vacancy.
(4) The articles of a company may provide that a vacancy among the
directors be filled only
(a)by a vote of the shareholder, or s.72
Filling
vacancy.
53 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)by a vote of the holders of any class or series of shares having
an exclusive right to elect one or more directors, if the vacancy
occurs among the directors elected by that class or series.
(5) A director appointed or elected to fill a vacancy holds office for
the unexpired term of his predecessor.
73.The shareholders of a company may amend the articles of the
company to increase, or, subject to paragraph (h) of section 67, to
decrease, the number of directors, or the minimum or maximum
number of directors; but no decrease shortens the term of an incumbent
director.
74.(1) Within 15 days after a change is made among its directors,
a company must send to the Registrar a notice in the prescribed form
setting out the change; and the Registrar must file the notice.
(2) Any interested person, or the Registrar, may apply to the court
for an order to require a company to comply with subsection (1); and
the court may so order and make any further order it thinks fit.
75.(1) Unless the articles or by-laws of a company otherwise
provide, the directors of a company may meet at any place, and upon
such notice as the by-laws require.
(2) Subject to the articles or by-laws, a majority of the number of
directors or minimum number of directors required by the articles
constitutes a quorum at any meeting of directors; and, notwithstanding
any vacancy among the directors, a quorum of directors may exercise
all the powers of the directors.
76.(1) A notice of a meeting of the directors of a company must
specify any matter referred to in subsection (2) of section 80 that is to
be dealt with at the meeting; but, unless the by-laws of the company
otherwise provide, the notice need not specify the purpose of or the
business to be transacted at the meeting.ss.73-76
Numbers
changed.
Notice of
change.
Directors’
meetings.
Notice and
waiver.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 54
(2) A director may, in any manner, waive a notice of a meeting of
directors; and attendance of a director at a meeting of directors is a
waiver of notice of the meeting by the director except when he attends
the meeting for the express purpose of objecting to the transaction of
any business on the grounds that the meeting is not lawfully called.
77.Notice of an adjourned meeting of directors need not be given
if the time and place of the adjourned meeting is announced at the
original meeting.
78.Where a company has only one director that director may
constitute a meeting.
79.(1) Subject to the by-laws of a company, a director may, if all
the directors of the company consent, participate in a meeting of
directors of the company or of a committee of the directors by means of
such telephone or other communication facilities as permit all persons
participating in the meeting to hear each other.
(2) A director who participates in a meeting of directors by such
means as are described in subsection (1), is, for the purposes of this Act,
present at the meeting.
80.(1) Directors of a company may appoint from their number a
managing director or a committee of directors and delegate to the
managing director or committee any of the powers of the directors.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), no managing director and no
committee of directors of a company may
(a)submit to the shareholders any question or matter requiring the
approval of the shareholders;
(b)fill a vacancy among the directors or in the office of auditor;
(c)issue shares except in the manner and on the terms authorised
by the director;
(d)declare dividends; ss.77-80
Adjourned
meeting.
One director
board.
Telephone
participa-
tion.
Delegation
of powers.
55 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(e)purchase, redeem or otherwise acquire shares issued by the
company;
(f)pay a commission referred to in section 50;
(g)approve a management proxy circular referred to in Division F;
(h)approve any financial statements referred to in section 147; or
(i)adopt, amend or repeal by-laws.
81.An act of a director or officer is valid notwithstanding any
irregularity in his election or appointment, or any defect in his
disqualification.
82.(1) When a resolution in writing is signed by all the directors
entitled to vote on that resolution at a meeting of directors or committee
of directors
(a)the resolution is as valid as if it had been passed at a meeting of
directors or a committee of directors, and
(b)the resolution satisfies all the requirements of this Act relating
to meetings of directors or committees of directors.
(2) A copy of every resolution referred to in subsection (1) must be
kept with the minutes of the proceedings of the directors or committee
of directors.
Liabilities of Directors
83.Directors of a company who vote for or consent to a resolution
authorising the issue of a share under section 29 for a consideration
other than money are jointly and severally liable to the company to
make good any amount by which the consideration received is less than
the fair equivalent of the money that the company would have received
if the share had been issued for money on the date of the resolution.ss.81-83
Validity of
acts.
Resolution in
writing.
Liability for
share issue.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 56
84.Directors of a company who vote for, or consent to, a resolution
authorising
(a)a purchase, redemption or other acquisition of shares contrary
to section 39, 40, or 41;
(b)a commission contrary to section 50;
(c)a payment of a dividend contrary to section 51 or 52;
(d)financial assistance contrary to section 53;
(e)a payment of an indemnity contrary to any of the provisions of
sections 213 to 222 or 228,
are jointly and severally liable to restore to the company any amounts
so distributed or paid and not otherwise recovered by the company.
85.A director who has satisfied a judgment founded on a liability
under section 83 or 84 is entitled to contribution from the other directors
who voted for or consented to the unlawful act upon which the judgment
was founded.
86.(1) A director who is liable under section 84 may apply to the
court for an order compelling a shareholder or other recipient to pay or
deliver to the director any money or property that was paid or
distributed to the shareholder or other recipient contrary to section 39,
40, 41, 50, 51, 52, 53 or 54.
(2) In connection with an application under subsection (1), the
court may, if it is satisfied that it is equitable to do so
(a)order a shareholder or other recipient to pay or deliver to a
director any money or property that was paid or distributed to
the shareholder or other recipient contrary to any of the
provisions of section 39, 40, 41, 50, 51, 52, 53, 54, 97 to 101,
213 to 222 or 228,
(b)order a company to return or issue shares to a person from whom
the company has purchased, redeemed or otherwise acquired
shares, or ss.84-86
Liability for
other acts.
Contribution
for
judgment.
Recovery by
action.
57 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)make any further order it thinks fit.
87.A director of a company is not liable under section 83 if he did
not know and could not reasonably have known that the share was
issued for a consideration less than the fair equivalent of the money that
the company would have received if the share had been issued for
money.
88.An action to enforce a liability imposed under section 83 or 84
may not be commenced after 2 years from the date of the resolution
authorising the action complained of.
Contractual Interest
89.(1) A director or officer of a company oooo
(a)who is a party to a material contract or proposed material
contract with the company, or
(b)who is a director or an officer of any body, or has a material
interest in any body, that is a party to a material contract or
proposed material contract with the company,
must disclose in writing to the company or request to have entered in
the minutes of meetings of directors the nature and extent of his interest.
(2) The disclosure required by subsection (1) must be made, in the
case of a director of a company
(a)at the meeting at which a proposed contract is first considered;
(b)if the director was not then interested in a proposed contract, at
the first meeting after he becomes so interested;
(c)if the director becomes interested after a contract is made, at the
first meeting after he becomes so interested; or
(d)if a person who is interested in a contract later becomes a
director of the company, at the first meeting after he becomes
a director.
Defence to
liability.
ss.87-89
Time limit
on liability.
Interests in
contracts.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 58
(3) The disclosure required by subsection (1) must be made, in the
case of an officer of a company who is not a director
(a)forthwith after he becomes aware that the contract or proposed
contract is to be considered, or has been considered, at a meeting
of directors of the company;
(b)if the officer becomes interested after a contract is made,
forthwith after he becomes so interested; or
(c)if a person who is interested in a contract later becomes an
officer of the company, forthwith after he becomes an officer.
(4) If a material contract or a proposed material contract is one that,
in the ordinary course of the company’s business, would not require
approval by the directors or shareholders of the company, a director or
officer of the company must disclose in writing to the company, or
request to have entered in the minutes of meetings of directors, the
nature and extent of his interest forthwith after the director or officer
becomes aware of the contract or proposed contract.
(5) A director of a company who is referred to in subsection (1) may
vote on any resolution to approve a contract that he has an interest in,
if the contract
(a)is an arrangement by way of security for money loaned to, or
obligations undertaken by him, for the benefit of the company
or an affiliate of the company;
(b)is a contract that relates primarily to his remuneration as a
director, officer, employee or agent of the company or affiliate
of the company;
(c)is a contract for indemnity or insurance under sections 97 to 101;
(d)is a contract with an affiliate of the company; or
(e)is a contract other than one referred to in paragraphs (a) to (d), s.89
59 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
but, in the case of a contract described in paragraph (e), no resolution
is valid unless it is approved by not less than two-thirds of the votes of
the shareholders of the company to whom notice of the nature and
extent of the director’s interest in the contract is declared and disclosed
in reasonable detail.
90.For the purposes of section 89, a general notice to the directors
of a company by a director or an officer of the company declaring that
he is a director or officer of, or has a material interest in, another body,
and is to be regarded as interested in any contract with that body is a
sufficient declaration of interest in relation to any such contract.
91.A material contract between a company and one or more of its
directors or officers, or between a company and another body of which
a director or officer of the company is a director or officer, or in which
he has a material interest, is neither void nor voidable
(a)by reason only of that relationship, or
(b)by reason only that a director with an interest in the contract is
present at, or is counted to determine the presence of a quorum
at, a meeting of directors or a committee of directors that
authorised the contract,
if the director or officer disclosed his interest in accordance with
subsection (2), (3) or (4) of section 89 or section 90, as the case may be,
and the contract was approved by the directors or the shareholders and
was reasonable and fair to the company at the time it was approved.
92.When a director or officer of a company fails to disclose, in
accordance with section 89 or 90, his interest in a material contract
made by the company, the court may, upon the application of the
company or a shareholder of the company set aside the contract on such
terms as the court thinks fit.
Officers of the Company
93.Subject to the articles or by-laws of a company or any
unanimous shareholder agreementss.90-93
Interest
declaration.
Avoidance
of nullity.
Setting aside
contract.
Designation
of offices,
etc.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 60
(a)the directors of the company may designate the offices of the
company, appoint as officers persons of full capacity, specify
their duties and delegate to them powers to manage the business
and affairs of the company, except powers to do anything
referred to in subsection (2) of section 80;
(b)a director may be appointed to any office of the company; and
(c)two or more offices of the company may be held by the same
person.
Borrowing Powers of Directors
94.(1) Unless the articles or by-laws of, or any unanimous share-
holder agreement relating to, the company otherwise provide, the
articles of a company are presumed to provide that the directors of the
company may, without authorisation of the shareholders
(a)borrow money upon the credit of the company;
(b)issue, re-issue, sell or pledge debentures of the company;
(c)subject to section 53, give a guarantee on behalf of the company
to secure performance of an obligation of any person; and
(d)mortgage, charge, pledge, or otherwise create to secure any
obligation of the company a security interest in all or any
property of the company that is owned or subsequently acquired
by the company.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (2) of section 80 and paragraph (a)
of section 93, unless the articles or by-laws of, or any unanimous
shareholder agreement relating to, a company otherwise provide, the
directors of the company may by resolution delegate the powers
mentioned in subsection (1) to a director, a committee of directors or an
officer of the company.
(3) For the purposes of this Act “security interest” means any
interest in or charge upon any property of a company, by way of
mortgage, bond, lien, pledge or other means, that is created or taken to
secure the payment of an obligation of the company. s.94
Borrowing
powers.
61 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Duty of Directors and Officers
95.(1) Every director and officer of a company in exercising his
powers and discharging his duties must
(a)act honestly and in good faith with a view to the best interests
of the company; and
(b)exercise the care, diligence and skill that a reasonably prudent
person would exercise in comparable circumstances.
(2) In determining what are the best interests of a company, a
director must have regard to the interests of the company’s employees
in general as well as to the interests of its shareholder.
(3) The duty imposed by subsection (2) on the directors of a
company is owned by them to the company alone; and the duty is
enforceable in the same way as any other fiduciary duty owned to a
company by its directors.
(4) Every director and officer of a company must comply with this
Act and the regulations, and with the articles and by-laws of the
company, and any unanimous shareholder agreement relating to the
company.
(5) Subject to subsection (2) of section 133, no provision in a
contract, the articles of a company, its by-laws or any resolution,
relieves a director or officer of the company from the duty to act in
accordance with this Act or the regulations, or relieves him from
liability for a breach of this Act or the regulation.
96.(1) A director who is present at a meeting of the directors or
of a committee of directors consents to any resolution passed or action
taken at that meeting, unless
(a)he requests that his dissent be or his dissent is entered in the
minutes of the meeting,
(b)he sends his written dissent to the secretary of the meeting
before the meeting is adjourned, or
Duty of care.
1984-7.
Dissenting to
resolutions.
ss.95-96
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 62
(c)he sends his dissent by registered post or delivers it to the
registered office of the company immediately after the meeting
is adjourned.
(2) A director who votes for, or consents to, a resolution may not
dissent under subsection (1).
(3) A director who was not present at a meeting at which a
resolution was passed or action taken is presumed to have consented
thereto unless, within 7 days after he becomes aware of the resolution,
he
(a)causes his dissent to be placed with the minutes of the meeting,
or
(b)sends his dissent by registered post or delivers it to the registered
office of the company.
(4) A director is not liable under section 83, 84 or 95 if he relies in
good faith upon
(a)financial statements of the company represented to him by an
officer of the company, or
(b)a report of an attorney-at-law, accountant, engineer, appraiser
or other person whose profession lends credibility to a state-
ment made by him.
Indemnities
97.(1) Except in respect of an action by or on behalf of a company
or body corporate to obtain a judgment in its favour, a company may
indemnify
(a)a director or officer of the company,
(b)a former director or officer of the company, or
(c)a person who acts or acted at the company’s request as a director
or officer of a body corporate of which the company is or was
a shareholder or creditor, s.97
Indemni-
fying
directors,
etc.
63 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
and his legal representatives, against all costs, charges and expenses
(including an amount paid to settle an action or satisfy a judgment)
reasonably incurred by him in respect of any civil, criminal or
administrative action or proceeding to which he is made a party by
reason of being, or having been, a director or officer of that company
or body corporate.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply unless the director or officer to be
so indemnified
(a)acted honestly and in good faith with a view to the best interests
of the company, and
(b)in the case of a criminal or administrative action or proceeding
that is enforced by a monetary penalty, had reasonable grounds
for believing that his conduct was lawful.
98.A company may with the approval of the court indemnify a
person referred to in section 97 in respect of an action
(a)by or on behalf of the company or body corporate to obtain a
judgment in its favour, and
(b)to which he is made a party by reason of being or having been
a director or an officer of the company or body corporate,
against all costs, charges and expenses reasonably incurred by him in
connection with the action, if he fulfills the conditions set out in
subsection (2) of section 97.
99.Notwithstanding anything in section 97 or 98, a person
described in section 97 is entitled to indemnity from the company in
respect of all costs, charges and expenses reasonably incurred by him
in connection with the defence of any civil, criminal or administrative
action or proceeding to which he is made a party by reason of being, or
having been, a director or officer of the company or body corporate, if
the person seeking indemnity
(a)was substantially successful on the merits in his defence of the
action or proceeding,ss.98-99
For
derivative
action.
Right to
indemnity.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 64
(b)qualified in accordance with the standards set out in section 97
or 98, and
(c)is fairly and reasonably entitled to indemnity.
100.A company may purchase and maintain insurance for the
benefit of any person referred to in section 97 against any liability
incurred by him under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 95 in
his capacity as a director or officer of the company.
101.(1) A company or person referred to in section 97 may apply
to the court for an order approving an indemnity under section 98; and
the court may so order and make any further order it thinks fit.
(2) An applicant under subsection (1) must give the Registrar
notice of the application; and the Registrar may appear and be heard in
person or by an attorney-at-law.
(3) Upon an application under subsection (1), the court may order
notice to be given to any interested person; and that person may appear
and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
102.Subject to its articles or by-laws, or any unanimous share-
holder agreement, the directors of a company may fix the remuneration
of the directors, officers and employees of the company.
DIVISION E
SHAREHOLDERS OF COMPANIES
Meetings
103.(1) Meetings of shareholders of a company must be held at
the place within Barbados provided in the by-laws, or, in the absence of
any such provision, at the place within Barbados that the directors
determine.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), a meeting of shareholders of a
company may be held outside Barbados if all the shareholders entitled
to vote at the meeting so agree.
Insurance of
directors,
etc.
Court
approval of
indemnity.
Remunera-
tion.
Place of
meetings.
100-103
65 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) A shareholder who attends a meeting of shareholders held
outside Barbados agrees to its being so held unless he attends the
meeting for the express purpose of objecting to the transaction of any
business on the grounds that the meeting is not lawfully held.
104.Notwithstanding section 103, if the articles of a company so
provide, meetings of shareholders of the company may be held outside
Barbados at one or more places specified in the articles.
105.The directors of a company
(a)must call an annual meeting of shareholders not later than 18
months after the company comes into existence, and subse-
quently not later than 15 months after holding the last preceding
annual meeting; and
(b)may at any time call a special meeting of shareholders.
106.(1) For the purpose of
(a)determining the shareholders of the company who are
(i) entitled to receive payment of a dividend, or
(ii) entitled to participate in a liquidation distribution, or
(b)determining the shareholders of the company for any other
purpose except the right to receive notice of, or to vote at, a
meeting,
the directors may fix in advance a date as the record date for the
determination of shareholders; but that record date must not precede by
more than 50 days the particular action to be taken.
(2) For the purpose of determining shareholders who are entitled to
receive notice of a meeting of shareholders of the company, the
directors of the company may fix in advance a date as the record date
for the determination of shareholders; but the record date must not
precede by more than 50 days or by less than 21 days the date on which
the meeting is to be held.
Meeting
outside
Barbados.
ss.104-106
Calling
meetings.
Record date
of share-
holders.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 66
107.If no record date is fixed
(a)the record date for determining the shareholders who are en-
titled to receive a notice of a meeting of the shareholders is
(i) the close of business on the date immediately preceding
the day on which the notice is given,
(ii) if no notice is given, the day on which the meeting is held;
and
(b)the record date for the determination of shareholders for any
purpose other than the purpose specified in paragraph (a) is the
close of business on the day on which the directors pass the
resolution relating to that purpose.
108.If a record date is fixed under section 106, notice thereof must,
not less than 7 days before the date so fixed, be given by advertisement
in a newspaper published in Barbados.
109.(1) Notice of the time and place of a meeting of shareholders
must be sent not less than 21 days nor more than 50 days before the
meeting
(a)to each shareholder entitled to vote at the meeting;
(b)to each director; and
(c)to the auditor of the company.
(2) A notice of a meeting of shareholders of a company is not
required to be sent to shareholders of the company who were not
registered on the records of the company or its transfer agent on the
record date determined under section 106 or 107, as the case may be; but
failure to receive notice does not deprive a shareholder of the right to
vote at the meeting.
(3) If a meeting of shareholders is adjourned for less than 30 days,
it is not necessary, unless the by-laws otherwise provide, to give notice
of the adjourned meeting, other than by announcement at the earliest
meeting that is adjourned. ss.107-109
Statutory
date.
Notice of
record date.
Notice of
meeting.
67 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(4) If a meeting of shareholders is adjourned by one or more
adjournments for an aggregate of 30 days or more, notice of the
adjourned meeting must be given as for an original meeting; but, unless
the meeting is adjourned by one or more adjournments for an aggregate
of more than 90 days, subsection (1) of section 139 does not apply.
110.(1) All business transacted at a special meeting of
shareholders, and all business transacted at an annual meeting of
shareholders, is special business, except
(a)the consideration of the financial statements,
(b)the auditor’s report,
(c)the election of directors, and
(d)the re-appointment of the incumbent auditor.
(2) Notice of a meeting of shareholders at which special business
is to be transacted must state
(a)the nature of that business in sufficient detail to permit the
shareholder to form a reasoned judgment thereon; and
(b)the text of any special resolution to be submitted to the meeting.
111.A shareholder and any other person who is entitled to attend
a meeting of shareholders may in any manner waive notice of the
meeting; and the attendance of any person at a meeting of shareholders
is a waiver of notice of the meeting by that person, unless he attends the
meeting for the express purpose of objecting to the transaction of any
business on the grounds that the meeting is not lawfully called.
Proposals and Proxies
112.A shareholder of a company who is entitled to vote at an annual
meeting of the shareholders may
(a)submit to the company notice of any matter that he proposes to
raise at the meeting, in this Division referred to as a “proposal”,
and
(b)discuss at the meeting any matter in respect of which he would
have been entitled to submit a proposal.ss.110-112
Special
business.
Waiver of
notice.
“Proposals”
of share-
holders.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 68
113.(1) A company that solicits proxies must set the proposal out
in the management proxy circular required by section 140 or attach the
proposal to that circular.
(2) If so requested by a shareholder who submits a proposal to a
company, the company must include in the management proxy circular,
or attach to it, a statement by the shareholder of not more than 200 words
in support of the proposal, and the name and address of the shareholder.
114.A proposal may include nominations for the election of
directors if the proposal is signed by one or more holders of shares who
represent in the aggregate not less than
(a)five percent of the shares of the company, or
(b)five percent of shares of a class of shares of the company,
entitled to vote at the meeting to which the proposal is to be presented;
but this subsection does not preclude nominations made at a meeting of
shareholders of a company that is not required to solicit proxies under
section 139.
115.A company is not required to comply with section 113 if
(a)the proposal is not submitted to the company at least 90 days
before the anniversary date of the previous annual meeting of
shareholders of the company;
(b)it clearly appears that the proposal is submitted by the
shareholder primarily for the purpose of enforcing a personal
claim or redressing a personal grievance against the company or
its directors, officers, shareholders or debenture holders, or
primarily for the purpose of promoting general economic,
political, racial, religious, social or similar causes;
(c)the company, at the shareholder’s request, included a proposal
in a management proxy circular relating to a meeting of share-
holders held within 2 years preceding the receipt of that request
and the shareholder failed to present the proposal, in person or
by proxy, at the meeting; ss.113-115
Nomination
in proposal.
Non-
compliance
with proxy
solicitation.
1984-7. Proxy
circular.
69 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(d)substantially the same proposal was submitted to shareholders
in a management proxy circular or a dissident’s proxy circular
relating to a meeting of shareholders held within 2 years
preceding the receipt of the shareholder’s request and the
proposal was defeated; or
(e)the rights conferred by that subsection are being abused to
secure publicity.
116.No company, or person acting on its behalf, incurs any liability
by reason only of circulating a proposal or statement in compliance with
this Act.
117.When a company refuses to include a proposal in a manage-
ment proxy circular, the company must, within 10 days after receiving
the proposal, notify the shareholder submitting the proposal of its
intention to omit the proposal from the management proxy circular; and
the company must send him a statement of the reasons for its refusal.
118.Upon application to the court by a shareholder of a company
who is claiming to be aggrieved by the company’s refusal under section
117 to include a proposal in a management proxy circular, the court may
restrain the holding of the meeting to which the proposal is sought to
be presented and make any further order it thinks fit.
119.A company or any person claiming to be aggrieved by a
proposal submitted to the company may apply to the court for an order
permitting the company to omit the proposal from its management
proxy circular; and the court may, if it is satisfied that section 115
applies, make such order as it thinks fit.
120.An applicant under section 118 or 119 must give the Registrar
notice of the application, and the Registrar may appear and be heard in
person or by an attorney-at-law.ss.116-120
Publishing
immunity.
Refusal
notice.
Restraining
meeting.
Registrar’s
notice. Right to omit
proposal.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 70
Shareholder Lists
121.(1) A company must
(a)not later than 10 days after the record date is fixed under
subsection (2) of section 106, if a record date is so fixed, or
(b)if no record date is fixed
(i) at the close of business on the date immediately preceding
the day on which the notice is given, or
(ii) if no notice is given, as of the day on which the meeting is
held,
prepare a list of its shareholders who are entitled to receive notice of a
meeting, arranged in alphabetical order and showing the number of
shares held by each shareholder.
(2) When a company fixes a record date under subsection (2) of
section 106, a person named in the list prepared under paragraph (a) of
subsection (1) is, subject to subsection (3), entitled, at the meeting to
which the list relates to vote the shares shown opposite his name.
(3) Where a person has transferred the ownership of any of his
shares in a company after the record date fixed by the company, if the
transferee of those shares
(a)produces properly endorsed share certificates to the company or
otherwise establishes to the company that he owns the shares,
and
(b)demands, not later than 10 days before the meeting of the
shareholders of the company, that his name be included in the
list of shareholders before the meeting,
the transferee may vote his shares at the meeting.
(4) When a company does not fix a record date under subsection (2)
of section 106, a person named in a list of shareholders prepared under
paragraph (b) of subsection (1) may, at the meeting to which the list
relates, vote the shares shown opposite his name. s.121
List of
share-
holders.
71 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
122.A shareholder of a company may examine the list of its
shareholders
(a)during usual business hours at the registered office of the
company or at the place where its register of shareholders is
maintained, and
(b)at the meeting of shareholders for which the list was prepared.
Quorum
123.(1) Unless the by-laws otherwise provide, a quorum of
shareholders is present at a meeting of shareholders if the holders of a
majority of the shares entitled to vote at the meeting are present in
person or represented by proxy.
(2) If a quorum is present at the opening of a meeting of share-
holders, the shareholders present may, unless the by-laws otherwise
provide, proceed with the business of the meeting, notwithstanding that
a quorum is not present throughout the meeting.
(3) If a quorum is not present within 30 minutes of the time
appointed for a meeting of shareholders, the meeting stands adjourned
to the same day 2 weeks thereafter, at the same time, and place; and, if
at the adjourned meeting, a quorum is not present within 30 minutes of
the appointed time, the shareholders present constitute a quorum.
(4) When a company has only one shareholder, or has only one
shareholder of any class or series of shares, that shareholder present in
person or by proxy constitutes a meeting.
Voting the Shares
124.Unless the articles of the company otherwise provide, on a
show of hands a shareholder or proxy holder has one vote; and upon a
poll a shareholder or proxy holder has one vote for every share held.
125.(1) When a body corporate or association is a shareholder of
a company, the company must recognise any individual authorised by
a resolution of the directors or governing body of the body corporate or
association to represent it at meetings of shareholders of the company.ss.122-125
Representa-
tive of other
body. Examination
of list.
Quorum at
meetings.
Right to
vote share.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 72
(2) An individual who is authorised as described in subsection (1)
may exercise, on behalf of the body corporate or association that he
represents, all the powers it could exercise if it were an individual
shareholder.
126.Unless the by-laws otherwise provide, if 2 or more persons
hold shares jointly, one of those holders present at a meeting of
shareholders may, in the absence of the other, vote the shares; but if 2
or more of those persons who are present, in person or by proxy, vote,
they must vote as one on the shares jointly held by them.
127.(1) Unless the by-laws otherwise provide, voting at a meet-
ing of shareholders must be by a show of hands, except when a ballot
is demanded by a shareholder or proxy holder entitled to vote at the
meeting.
(2) A shareholder or proxy holder may demand a ballot either
before or after any vote by show of hands.
128.(1) Except where a written statement is submitted by a
director under section 71 or an auditor under section 163
(a)a resolution in writing signed by all the shareholders entitled to
vote on that resolution at a meeting of shareholders is as valid
as if it had been passed at a meeting of the shareholders, and
(b)a resolution in writing dealing with all matters required by this
Act to be dealt with at a meeting of shareholders, and signed by
all the shareholders entitled to vote at that meeting, satisfies all
the requirements of this Act relating to meetings of
shareholders.
(2) A copy of every resolution referred to in subsection (1) must be
kept with the minutes of the meetings of shareholders. ss.126-128
Joint share-
holders.
Voting
method at
meetings.
Resolution
in writing.
73 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Compulsory Meeting
129.(1) The holders of not less than 5 percent of the issued shares
of a company that carry the right to vote at a meeting sought to be held
by them may requisition the directors to call a meeting of shareholders
for the purposes stated in the requisition.
(2) The requisition referred to in subsection (1), which may consist
of several documents of like form, each signed by one or more
shareholders of the company, must state the business to be transacted
at the meeting and must be sent to each director and to the registered
office of the company.
(3) Upon receiving a requisition referred to in subsection (1), the
directors must call a meeting of shareholders to transact the business
stated in the requisition, unless
(a)a record date has been fixed under subsection (2) of section 106
and notice thereof has been given under section 108;
(b)the directors have called a meeting of shareholders and have
given notice thereof under section 109; or
(c)the business of the meeting as stated in the requisition includes
matters described in paragraphs (b) to (e) of section 115.
(4) If, after receiving a requisition referred to in subsection (1), the
directors do not call a meeting of shareholders within 21 days after
receiving the requisition, any shareholder who signed the requisition
may call the meeting.
(5) A meeting called under this section must be called as nearly as
possible in the manner in which meetings are to be called pursuant to
the by-laws, this Division and Division F.
(6) Unless the shareholders otherwise resolve at a meeting called
under subsection (4), the company must reimburse the shareholders
who requisitioned the meeting the expenses reasonably incurred by
them in requisitioning, calling and holding the meeting.s.129
Requisi-
tioned
shareholders
meeting.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 74
130.(1) Upon the application to the court by a director of a
company or a shareholder of the company who is entitled to vote at a
meeting of the shareholders, or by the Registrar, the court may
(a)when for any reason it is impracticable
(i) to call a meeting of shareholders in the manner in which
meetings of shareholders can be called, or
(ii) to conduct the meeting in the manner prescribed by the by-
laws and this Act, or
(b)for any other reason thought fit by the court,
order a meeting of shareholders to be called, held and conducted in such
manner as the court may direct.
(2) Without restricting the generality of subsection (1), the court
may order that the quorum required by the by-laws or this Act be varied
or dispensed with at a meeting called, held and conducted pursuant to
this section.
(3) A meeting of the shareholders of a company called, held and
conducted pursuant to this section is for all purposes a meeting of
shareholders of the company duly called, held and conducted.
Controverted Affairs
131.(1) A company or a shareholder or director thereof may apply
to the court to determine any controversy with respect to an election or
appointment of a director or auditor of the company.
(2) Upon an application made under this section, the court may
make any order it thinks fit including
(a)an order restraining a director or auditor whose election or
appointment is challenged from acting, pending determination
of the dispute;
(b)an order declaring the result of the disputed election or
appointment; ss.130-131
Court-called
meeting.
Court review
controversy.
75 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)an order requiring a new election or appointment, and including
in the order directions for the management of the business and
affairs of the company until a new election is held, or appoint-
ment made; and
(d)an order determining the voting rights of shareholders and of
persons claiming to own shares.
Shareholder Agreements
132.A written agreement between 2 or more shareholders of a
company may provide that in exercising voting rights the shares held
by them will be voted as provided in the agreement.
133.(1) An otherwise lawful written agreement among all the
shareholders of a company, or among all the shareholders and a person
who is not a shareholder, that restricts, in whole or in part, the powers
of the directors of the company to manage the business and affairs of
the company is valid.
(2) A shareholder who is a party to any unanimous shareholder
agreement has all the rights, powers and duties, and incurs all the
liabilities of a director of the company to which the agreement relates,
to the extent that the agreement restricts the discretion or powers of the
directors to manage the business and affairs of the company; and the
directors are thereby relieved of their duties and liabilities to the same
extent.
(3) If a person who is the beneficial owner of all the issued shares
of a company makes a written declaration that restricts in whole or in
part the powers of the directors to manage the business and affairs of the
company, the declaration constitutes a unanimous shareholder
agreement.
(4) Where any unanimous shareholder agreement is executed or
terminated, written notice of that fact, together with the date of the
execution or termination thereof, must be filed with the Registrar
within 15 days after the execution or termination.ss.132-133
Pooling
agreement.
Unanimous
shareholder
agreement.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 76
Shareholder Approvals
134.(1) A sale, lease or exchange of all, or substantially all, the
property of a company other than in the ordinary course of business of
the company requires the approval of the shareholders in accordance
with this section.
(2) A notice of a meeting of shareholders complying with section
109 must be sent in accordance with that section to each shareholder and
must
(a)include or be accompanied by a copy or summary of the
agreement of sale, lease or exchange, and
(b)state that a dissenting shareholder is entitled to be paid the fair
value of his shares in accordance with section 213,
but failure to make the statement referred to in paragraph (b) does not
invalidate a sale, lease or exchange referred to in subsection (1).
(3) At the meeting referred to in subsection (2) the shareholders
may authorise the sale, lease or exchange of the property, and may fix
or authorise the directors to fix any of the terms and conditions of the
sale, lease or exchange.
(4) Each share of the company carries the right to vote in respect of
a sale, lease or exchange referred to in subsection (1), whether or not it
otherwise carries the right to vote.
(5) The shareholders of a class or series of shares of the company
are entitled to vote separately as a class or series in respect of a sale, lease
or exchange referred to in subsection (1) only if the class or series is
affected by the sale, lease or exchange in a manner different from the
shares of another class or series.
(6) A sale, lease or exchange referred to in subsection (1) is adopted
when the shareholders of each class or series of shares who are entitled
to vote thereon have, by special resolution, approved of the sale, lease
or exchange. s.134
Extra-
ordinary
transaction.
77 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(7) The directors of a company, if authorised by the shareholders
approving a proposed sale, lease or exchange, may, subject to the rights
of third parties, abandon the sale, lease or exchange without any further
approval of the shareholders.
DIVISION F
PROXIES
135.(1) In this Part
(a)”form of proxy” means a written or printed form that, upon
completion and signature by or on behalf of a shareholder,
becomes a proxy;
(b)”proxy” means a completed and signed form of proxy by means
of which a shareholder appoints a proxy holder to attend and act
on his behalf at a meeting of shareholders;
(c)”registrant” means a broker or dealer required to be registered
to trade or deal in shares or debentures under the law of any
jurisdiction;
(d)”solicit” or “solicitation” includes, subject to subsection (2),
(i) a request for a proxy, whether or not accompanied with or
included in a form of proxy;
(ii) a request to execute or not to execute a form of proxy or to
revoke a proxy;
(iii) the sending of a form of proxy or other communication to
a shareholder under circumstances reasonably calculated
to result in the procurement, withholding or revocation of
a proxy; and
(iv) the sending of a form of proxy to a shareholder under
section 139;
(e)”solicitation by or on behalf of the management of a company”
means a solicitation by any person pursuant to a resolution or
instructions of, or with the acquiescence of, the directors or a
committee of directors of the company concerned.
Definitions.
s.135
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 78
(2) The term “solicit” or “solicitation” does not include
(a)the sending of a form of proxy in response to an unsolicited
request made by or on behalf of a shareholder;
(b)the performance of administrative acts or professional services
on behalf of a person soliciting a proxy;
(c)the sending by a registrant of the documents referred to in
section 144; or
(d)a solicitation by a person in respect of shares of which he is the
beneficial owner.
Proxy Holders
136.(1) A shareholder who is entitled to vote at a meeting of
shareholders may by means of a proxy appoint a proxy holder, or one
or more alternate proxy holders, none of whom need be shareholders,
to attend and act at the meeting in the manner and to the extent
authorised by the proxy and with the authority conferred by the proxy.
(2) A proxy must be executed in writing by the shareholder or his
attorney authorised in writing.
(3) A proxy is valid only at the meeting in respect of which it is
given or any adjournment of that meeting.
137.A shareholder of a company may revoke a proxy
(a)by depositing an instrument in writing executed by him or by his
attorney authorised in writing
(i) at the registered office of the company at any time, up to
and including the last business day preceding the day of the
meeting, or any adjournment of that meeting, at which the
proxy is to be used, or
(ii) with the chairman of the meeting on the day of the meeting
or any adjournment of that meeting, or
Proxy
appoint-
ment.
Revocation
of proxy.
ss.136-137
79 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)in any other manner permitted by law.
138.(1) The directors of a company may specify in a notice
calling a meeting of the shareholders of the company a time not
exceeding 48 hours preceding the meeting or an adjournment of the
meeting before which time proxies to be used at the meeting must be
deposited with the company or its agent.
(2) In the calculation of time for the purposes of subsection (1),
Saturdays and holidays are to be excluded.
139.(1) Subject to subsection (2), the management of a company
must, concurrently with the giving of notice of a meeting of share-
holders, send a form of proxy in the prescribed form to each shareholder
who is entitled to receive notice of the meeting.
(2) Where a company has fewer than 15 shareholders, 2 or more
joint shareholders being counted as one, the management of the
company need not send a form of proxy under subsection (1).
140.A person shall not solicit proxies unless there is sent to the
auditor of the company, to each shareholder whose proxy is solicited
and to the company if the solicitation is not by or on behalf of the
management of the company; or
(a)a management proxy circular in the prescribed form, either as
an appendix to, or as a separate document accompanying the
notice of the meeting, when the solicitation is by or on behalf of
the management of the company; or
(b)a dissident’s proxy solicitation, in the prescribed form stating
the purposes of the solicitation, when the solicitation is not by
or on behalf of the management of the company.
141.A person required to send a management proxy circular or
dissident’s proxy circular must concurrently send a copy thereof to the
Registrar, together with a copy of the notice of the meeting, form of
proxy and any other documents for use in connection with the meeting.ss.138-141
Deposit of
proxy.
Mandatory
solicitation
of proxy.
Prohibited
solicitation.
Documents
for Registrar.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 80
142.Upon the application of an interested person, the Registrar
may, on such terms as he thinks fit, exempt that person from any of the
requirements of section 139 or 140; and the exemption may be given
retroactive effect by the Registrar.
143.(1) A person who solicits a proxy and is appointed proxy
holder must
(a)attend in person, or cause an alternate proxy holder to attend, the
meeting in respect of which the proxy is given, and
(b)comply with the directions of the shareholder who appointed
him.
(2) A proxy holder or an alternate proxy holder has the same rights
as the shareholder who appointed him
(a)to speak at the meeting of shareholders in respect of any matter,
(b)to vote by way of ballot at the meeting, and
(c)except when a proxy holder or an alternate proxy holder has
conflicting instructions from more than one shareholder, to vote
at the meeting in respect of any matter by way of any show of
hands.
Share Registrants
144.(1) Shares of a company that are registered in the name of a
registrant or his nominee and not beneficially owned by the registrant
may not be voted unless the registrant forthwith after receipt thereof
sends to the beneficial owner
(a)a copy of the notice of the meeting, financial statements,
management proxy circular, dissident’s proxy circular and any
other documents sent to shareholders by or on behalf of any
person for use in connection with the meeting, other than the
form of proxy, and
Exemption
by Registrar.
ss.142-144
Proxy
attending
meeting.
Registrant’s
duty.
81 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)except where the registrant has received written voting instruc-
tions from the beneficial owner, a written request for voting
instructions.
(2) A registrant may not vote or appoint a proxy holder to vote
shares registered in his name or in the name of his nominee that he does
not beneficially own unless he receives voting instructions from the
beneficial owner of the shares.
(3) A person by or on behalf of whom a solicitation is made must,
at the request of a registrant, forthwith furnish to the registrant at that
person’s expense the necessary number of copies of the documents
referred to in paragraph (a) of subsection (1).
(4) A registrant must vote or appoint a proxy holder to vote any
shares referred to in subsection (1) in accordance with any written
voting instructions received from the beneficial owner.
(5) If requested by a beneficial owner of shares of a company, the
registrant of those shares must appoint the beneficial owner or a
nominee of the beneficial owner as proxy holder for those shares.
(6) The failure of a registrant to comply with this section does not
render void any meeting of shareholders or any action taken at the
meeting.
145.Nothing in section 144 gives a registrant the right to vote
shares that he is otherwise prohibited from voting.
Remedial Powers
146.(1) If a form of proxy, management proxy circular or
dissident’s proxy circular
(a)contains an untrue statement of a material fact, or
(b)omits to state a material fact required therein or necessary to
make a statement contained therein not misleading in the light
of the circumstances in which it was made,
an interested person or the Registrar may apply to the court.ss.145-146
Governing
prohibition.
Restraining
order.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 82
(2) On an application under this section the court may make any
order it thinks fit, including any or all of the following orders
(a)an order restraining the solicitation or the holding of the meeting
or restraining any person from implementing or acting upon any
resolution passed at the meeting to which the form of proxy,
management proxy circular or dissident’s proxy circular relates;
(b)an order requiring correction of any form of proxy or proxy
circular and a further solicitation; or
(c)an order adjourning the meeting.
(3) An applicant under this section other than the Registrar must
give the Registrar notice of the application; and the Registrar may
appear and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
DIVISION G
FINANCIAL DISCLOSURE
Comparative Financial Statements
147.(1) Subject to this section and to section 148, the directors of
a company must place before the shareholders at every annual meeting
of the shareholders of the company
(a)comparative financial statements, as prescribed, relating
separately to
(i) the period that began on the date the company came into
existence and ended not more than 12 months after that
date, or, if the company has completed a financial year, the
period that began immediately after the end of the last
period for which financial statements were prepared and
ended not more than 12 months after the beginning of that
period, and s.147
Annual
financial
returns.
83 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(ii) the immediately preceding financial year;
(b)the report of the auditor, if any; and
(c)any further information respecting the financial position of the
company and the results of its operations required by the articles
of the company, its by-laws, or any unanimous shareholder
agreement.
(2) The financial statements required by subparagraph (ii) of para-
graph (a) of subsection (1) may be omitted if the reason for the omission
is set out in the financial statements, or in a note thereto, to be placed
before the shareholders at an annual meeting.
(3) The Registrar may in any particular case adjust the period
relating to which comparable financial statements are to be placed
before the shareholders at any annual meeting.
148.Upon the application of a company for authorisation to omit
from its financial statements any prescribed item, or to dispense with
the publication of any particular prescribed financial statement, the
Registrar may, if he reasonably believes that disclosure of the informa-
tion therein contained would be detrimental to the company, permit its
omission on such reasonable conditions as he thinks fit.
149.(1) A company must keep at its registered office a copy of the
financial statements of each of its subsidiary bodies corporate the
accounts of which are consolidated in the financial statements of the
company.
(2) Shareholders of a company and their agents and legal represen-
tatives may, upon request therefor, examine the statements referred to
in subsection (1) during the usual business hours of the company, and
may make extracts from those statements, free of charge.ss.148-149
Exemption
for
information.
Consolidated
financial
returns.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 84
(3) A company may, within 15 days of a request to examine
statements under subsection (2), apply to the court for an order barring
the right of any person to examine those statements; and the court may,
if it is satisfied that the examination would be detrimental to the
company or a subsidiary body corporate, bar that right and make any
further order the court thinks fit.
(4) A company must give the Registrar and the person asking to
examine statements under subsection (2) notice of any application
under subsection (3); and the Registrar and that person may appear and
be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
150.(1) The directors of a company must approve the financial
statements referred to in section 147, and the approval must be evi-
denced by the signature of one or more directors.
(2) A company shall not issue, publish or circulate copies of the
financial statements referred to in section 147 unless the financial
statements are
(a)approved and signed in accordance with subsection (1), and
(b)accompanied by a report of the auditor of the company, if any.
151.Not less than 21 days before each annual meeting of the
shareholders of a company, or before the signing of a resolution under
paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 128 in lieu of its annual
meeting, the company must send a copy of the documents referred to in
section 147 to each shareholder, except to a shareholder who has
informed the company in writing that he does not want a copy of those
documents.
152.(1) A company
(a)that is a public company, or
(b)the gross revenue of which, as shown in the most recent
financial statements referred to in section 147, exceed
$1 000 000 or the assets of which as shown in those financial
statements exceed $1 000 000, ss.150-152
Approval of
directors
Copies to
share-
holders.
Registrar’s
copies.
1984-7.
85 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
shall send a copy of the documents referred to in section 147 to the
Registrar, not less than 21 days before each annual meeting of the
shareholders or forthwith after the signing of a resolution under
paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section 128 in lieu of the annual
meeting, and in any event not later than 15 months after the last date
when the last preceding annual meeting should have been held or a
resolution in lieu of the meeting should have been signed.
(2) For the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (1), the gross
revenues and assets of a company include the gross revenues and assets
of its affiliates.
(3) Upon the application of a company, the Registrar may exempt
the company from the application of subsection (1) in the prescribed
circumstances.
(4) If a company referred to in subsection (1)
(a)sends interim financial statements or related documents to its
shareholders, or
(b)is required to file interim financial statements or related docu-
ments with, or to send them to, a public authority or a recognised
stock exchange,
the company shall forthwith send copies thereof to the Registrar.
(5) A subsidiary company is not required to comply with this
section if
(a)the financial statements of its holding company are in
consolidated or combined form and include the accounts of the
subsidiary, and
(b)the consolidated or combined financial statements of the
holding company are included in the documents sent to the
Registrar by the holding company in compliance with this
section.
1984-7.
s.152
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 86
Company Auditor
153.(1) Subject to section 154, individuals only who qualify
under subsection (2) are qualified for appointment as auditors of a
company.
(2) An individual qualifies for appointment as auditor, if
(a)he is a member of the Institute of Chartered Accountants of
Barbados, in this section called the “Institute”, and holds a
practising certificate of the Institute, or
(b)he is for the time being authorised to be appointed as an auditor
of companies under subsection (3).
(3) The Minister may, after consultation with the Institute, authorise,
by instrument in writing, any person to be appointed as an auditor of
companies, if that person
(a)is in the opinion of the Minister suitably qualified for such an
appointment by reason of his knowledge and experience, and
(b)was in practice in Barbados as an auditor on the 1st January,
1985.
(4) An application for an authorisation to be appointed as an auditor
of companies under subsection (3) must be made to the Minister not
later than 12 months after 1st January, 1985.
154.(1) Subject to subsection (7), an individual is not qualified to
be an auditor of a company if he is not independent of the company, its
affiliated companies, and of the directors and officers of the company
and its affiliated companies.
(2) For the purposes of this section, whether or not an individual is
independent is a question of fact to be determined having regard to all
the circumstances.
(3) An individual is presumed not to be independent of a company
if he or his business partner ss.153-154
Auditor’s
qualifica-
tions.
Disquali-
fying
auditor.
87 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(a)is a business partner, a director, an officer or an employee of the
company or any of its affiliates, or a business partner of any
director, officer or employee of any such company or its
affiliates,
(b)beneficially owns or controls, directly or indirectly, a material
interest in the shares or debentures of the company or any of its
affiliates, or
(c)has been a receiver, receiver-manager, liquidator or trustee in
bankruptcy of the company or any of its affiliates within 2 years
of his proposed appointment as auditor of the company.
(4) The provision of secretarial services by or on behalf of an
individual or his business partner does not by itself deprive an
individual or his business partner of his independence for the purposes
of this section.
(5) An auditor who becomes disqualified under this section must,
subject to subsection (7), resign forthwith after he becomes aware of his
disqualification.
(6) An interested person may apply to a court for an order declaring
an auditor disqualified under this section and the office of auditor
vacant.
(7) An interested person may apply to the court for an order
exempting an auditor from disqualification under this section; and the
court may, if it is satisfied that an exemption would not adversely affect
the shareholders, make an exemption order on such terms as it thinks
fit; and the order may be given retroactive effect.
155.(1) Subject to section 156, the shareholders of a company
must, by ordinary resolution, at the first annual meeting of shareholders
and at each succeeding annual meeting, appoint an auditor to hold
office until the close of the next annual meeting.
(2) An auditor appointed under section 62(1)(e) is eligible for
appointment under subsection (1).s.155
Appoint-
ment of
auditor.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 88
(3) Notwithstanding subsection (1), if an auditor is not appointed at
a meeting of shareholders, the incumbent auditor continues in office
until his successor is appointed.
(4) The remuneration of an auditor may be fixed by ordinary
resolution of the shareholders, or if not so fixed, it may be fixed by the
directors.
156.(1) The shareholders of a company other than a company
mentioned in subsection (1) of section 152 may resolve not to appoint
an auditor.
(2) A resolution under subsection (1) is valid only until the next
succeeding annual meeting of shareholders.
(3) A resolution under subsection (1) is not valid unless it is
consented to by all the shareholders, including shareholders not
otherwise entitled to vote.
157.(1) An auditor of a company ceases to hold office when
(a)he dies or resigns, or
(b)he is removed pursuant to section 158.
(2) A resignation of an auditor becomes effective at the time a
written resignation is sent to the company, or at the time specified in the
resignation, whichever is the later date.
158.(1) The shareholders of a company may by ordinary resolu-
tion at a special meeting remove an auditor other than an auditor
appointed by a court order under section 160.
(2) A vacancy created by the removal of an auditor may be filled at
the meeting at which the auditor is removed, or, if the vacancy is not so
filled, it may be filled under section 159.
159.(1) Subject to subsection (3), the directors must forthwith fill
a vacancy in the office of auditor. ss.156-159
Filling
auditor
vacancy. Dispensing
with auditor.
1984-7.
Cessation
of office.
Removal of
auditor.
89 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) If there is not a quorum of directors, the directors then in office
must, within 21 days after a vacancy in the office of auditor occurs, call
a special meeting of shareholders to fill the vacancy; and if they fail to
call a meeting, or if there are no directors, the meeting may be called by
any shareholder.
(3) The articles of a company may provide that a vacancy in the
office of auditor be filled only by vote of the shareholders.
(4) An auditor appointed to fill a vacancy holds office for the
unexpired term of his predecessor.
160.(1) If a company does not have an auditor, the court may,
upon the application of a shareholder or the Registrar, appoint and fix
the remuneration of an auditor, and the auditor holds office until an
auditor is appointed by the shareholders.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the shareholders have resolved
under section 156 not to appoint an auditor.
161.The auditor of a company is entitled to receive notice of every
meeting of the shareholders of the company, and, at the expense of the
company, to attend and be heard at the meeting on matters relating to
his duties as auditor.
162.(1) If a shareholder of a company, whether or not he is
entitled to vote at the meeting, or a director of a company gives written
notice to the auditor of the company, not less than 10 days before a
meeting of the shareholders of the company, to attend the meeting, the
auditor shall attend the meeting at the expense of the company and
answer questions relating to his duties as auditor or former auditor of
the company.
(2) A shareholder or director who sends a notice referred to in
subsection (1) shall, concurrently, send a copy of the notice to the
company.
(3) Subsection (1) applies mutatis mutandis to any former auditor
of the company.ss.160-162
Court
appointed
auditor.
Auditor
rights to
notices.
Required
attendance.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 90
163.(1) An auditor who
(a)resigns,
(b)receives a notice or otherwise learns of a meeting of share-
holders called for the purpose of removing him from office,
(c)receives a notice or otherwise learns of a meeting of directors or
shareholders at which another person is to be appointed to fill
the office of auditor, whether because of the resignation or
removal of the incumbent auditor or because his term of office
has expired or is about to expire, or
(d)receives a notice or otherwise learns of a meeting of share-
holders at which a resolution referred to in section 156 is to be
proposed,
may submit to the company a written statement giving the reasons for
his resignation or the reasons why he opposes any proposed action or
resolution.
(2) When it receives a statement referred to in subsection (1), the
company must forthwith send a copy of the statement to every share-
holder entitled to receive notice of any meeting referred to in section
161 and to the Registrar, unless the statement is included in, or attached
to, a management proxy circular required by section 140.
(3) No individual may accept appointment, consent to be
appointed, or be appointed as auditor of a company if he is replacing an
auditor who has resigned, been removed or whose term of office has
expired or is about to expire, until the individual has requested and
received from the former auditor a written statement of the
circumstances and the reasons why, in that auditor’s opinion, he is to be
replaced.
(4) Notwithstanding subsection (3), an individual otherwise
qualified may accept appointment or consent to be appointed as auditor
of a company if, within 15 days after making the request referred to in
that subsection, he does not receive a reply to it. s.163
Right to
comment.
91 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
164.(1) An auditor of a company must make the examination that
is in his opinion necessary to enable him to report in the prescribed
manner on the financial statements required by this Act to be placed
before the shareholders, except such financial statements or parts
thereof that relate to the immediately preceding financial year referred
to in subparagraph (ii) of paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of section 147.
(2) Notwithstanding section 165, an auditor of a company may
reasonably rely upon the report of an auditor of a body corporate or an
unincorporated business the accounts of which are included in whole
or in part in the financial statements of the company.
(3) For the purpose of subsection (2) reasonableness is a question
of fact.
(4) Subsection (2) applies whether or not the financial statements
of the holding company reported upon by the auditor are in
consolidated form.
165.(1) Upon the demand of an auditor of a company, the present
or former directors, officers, employees or agents of the company must
furnish to the auditor
(a)such information and explanations, and
(b)such access to records, documents, books, accounts and
vouchers of the company or any of its subsidiaries,
as are, in the opinion of the auditor, necessary to enable him to make the
examination and report required under section 164 and that the
directors, officers, employees or agents are reasonably able to furnish.
(2) Upon the demand of an auditor of a company, the directors of
the company must
(a)obtain from the present or former directors, officers, employees
or agents of any subsidiary of the company the information and
explanations that the directors, officers, employees and agents
are reasonably able to furnish, and that are, in the opinion of the
auditor, necessary to enable him to make the examination and
report required under section 164, andss.164-165 Examination
by auditor.
Right to
inspect.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 92
(b)furnish the information and explanations so obtained to the
auditor.
166.(1) A director or an officer of a company shall forthwith
notify the company’s auditor of any error or mis-statement of which the
director or officer becomes aware in a financial statement that the
auditor or a former auditor of the company has reported upon.
(2) When the auditor or a former auditor of a company is notified
or becomes aware of an error or mis-statement in a financial statement
upon which he has reported to the company and in his opinion, the error
or mis-statement is material, he shall inform each director of the
company accordingly.
(3) When under subsection (2) the auditor or a former auditor of a
company informs the directors of an error or mis-statement in a
financial statement of the company, the directors shall
(a)prepare and issue revised financial statements, or
(b)otherwise inform the shareholders of the error or mis-statement,
and, if the company is a public company or one that is required to
comply with section 152, inform the Registrar of the error or mis-
statement in the same manner as the directors inform the shareholders
of the error or mis-statement.
167.An auditor is not liable to any person in an action for defama-
tion based on any act done or not done, or any statement made by him
in good faith in connection with any matter he is authorised or required
to do under this Act.
DIVISION H
CORPORATE RECORDS
Registered Office of Company
168.(1) A company must at all times have a registered office in
Barbados.
Detected
error.
Privilege
of auditor.
ss.166-168
Registered
office.
93 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) The directors of the company may change the address of the
registered office.
169.(1) At the time of sending articles of incorporation, the
incorporators must send to the Registrar, in the prescribed form, notice
of the address of the registered office of the company; and the Registrar
must file the notice.
(2) A company shall within 15 days of any change of the address of
its registered office, send to the Registrar a notice in the prescribed form
of the change, which the Registrar must file.
Company Registers and Records
170.(1) A company shall prepare and maintain at its registered
office records containing
(a)the articles and the by-laws, and all amendments thereto,
and a copy of any unanimous shareholder agreement and
amendments thereto;
(b)minutes of meetings and resolutions of shareholders; and
(c)copies of all notices required by section 66, 74 or 169.
(2) A company shall maintain a register of shareholders showing
(a)the name and the latest known address of each person who is a
shareholder;
(b)a statement of the shares held by each shareholder;
(c)the date on which each person was entered on the register as a
shareholder, and the date on which any person ceased to be a
shareholder.
(3) A company that issues debentures shall maintain a register of
debenture holders showing
(a)the name and the latest known address of each debenture
holder;
(b)the principal of the debentures held by each holder;
Notice of
address.
Records of
company.
ss.169-170
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 94
(c)the amount or the highest amount of any premium payable on
redemption of the debentures;
(d)the issue price of the debentures and the amount paid up on the
issue price;
(e)the date on which the name of each person was entered on the
register as a debenture holder; and
(f)the date on which each person ceased to be a debenture holder.
(4) A company that grants conversion privileges, options, or rights
to acquire shares of the company shall maintain a register showing the
name and the latest known address of each person to whom the
privileges, options or rights have been granted, and such other particu-
lars in respect thereof as are prescribed.
(5) A company may appoint an agent to maintain the registers
required by this section to be maintained by the company; but the
registers must be maintained at the registered office of the company or
at some other place in Barbados designated by the directors of the
company.
Records of Trusts
171.(1) Except as provided in this section, notice of a trust,
express, implied or constructive, must not be
(a)entered by a company in any of the registers maintained by it
pursuant to section 170, or
(b)be received by the Registrar.
(2) No liabilities are affected by anything done in pursuance of
subsection (3), (4) or (5); and the company concerned is not affected
with notice of any trust by reason of anything so done.
(3) A personal representative of the estate of a deceased individual
who was registered in a register of a company as a shareholder or
debenture holder may become registered as the holder of that share or
debenture as personal representative of that estate. s.171
Trust
notices.
95 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(4) A personal representative of the estate of a deceased individual
who was beneficially entitled to a share or debenture of the company
that is registered in a register of the company may, with the consent of
the company and of the registered shareholder or debenture holder,
become the registered shareholder or debenture holder as the personal
representative of the estate.
(5) When a personal representative of an estate of a deceased
individual is registered pursuant to subsection (3) or (4) as a holder of
a share or debenture of a company, the personal representative is, in
respect of that share or debenture, subject to the same liabilities, and no
more, that he would be subject to had the share or debenture remained
registered in the name of the deceased individual.
Accounts, Minutes and other Records
172.(1) In addition to the records described in section 170, a
company shall prepare and maintain adequate accounting records and
records containing minutes of meetings and resolutions of the directors
and any committees of the directors.
(2) The records required under subsection (1) shall be kept at the
registered office of the company or at some other place in Barbados
designated by the directors; and those records must at all reasonable
times be available for inspection by the directors.
(3) When any accounting records of a company are kept at a place
outside Barbados, accounting records that are adequate to enable the
directors to ascertain the financial position of the company with
reasonable accuracy on a quarterly basis must be kept by the company
at the registered office of the company or at some other place in
Barbados designated by the directors.
(4) For the purposes of paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of section
170 and of this section, when a former-Act company is continued under
this Act, “records” includes similar registers and other records required
by law to be maintained by the company before it was continued under
this Act.
Other
records.
s.172
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 96
Form of Records
173.All records required by this Act to be prepared and maintained
(a)may be in a bound or loose-leaf form or in a photographic film
form, or
(b)may be entered or recorded
(i) by any system of mechanical or electronic data processing,
or
(ii) by any other information storage device
that is capable of reproducing any required information in
intelligible written form within a reasonable time.
Care of Records
174.A company and its agents shall take reasonable precautions
(a)to prevent loss or destruction of,
(b)to prevent falsification of entries in, and
(c)to facilitate detection and correction of inaccuracies in,
the records required by this Act to be prepared and maintained in
respect of the company.
Access to Records
175.(1) The directors and shareholders of a company, and their
agents and legal representatives, may, during the usual business hours
of the company, examine the records of the company referred to in
section 170 and may take extracts therefrom free of charge.
(2) A shareholder of a company is, upon request and without
charge, entitled to one copy of the articles and by-laws of the company
and any unanimous shareholder agreement, and to one copy of any
amendments to any of those documents. ss.173-175
Records
form.
Duty of care
for records.
Access to
records.
97 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) The creditors of a company and their agents and legal represen-
tatives may, during the usual business hours of the company, and upon
payment of a reasonable fee, examine the records referred to in
paragraphs (a) and (c) of subsection (1) of section 170, and subsections
(2), (3) and (4) of that section, other than any unanimous shareholder
agreement or an amendment to any unanimous shareholder agreement,
and make copies of those records or take extracts therefrom.
(4) Any person may, during the usual business hours of the com-
pany and upon payment of a reasonable fee, examine the records of the
company referred to in paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of section 170,
and in subsections (2), (3) and (4) of that section, and make copies of
those records or take extracts therefrom.
Shareholders’ Lists
176.(1) Upon payment of a reasonable fee and sending to a public
company or its transfer agent the affidavit referred to in subsection (4),
any person may upon application require the company or its transfer
agent to furnish him, within 15 days from the receipt of the affidavit, a
list of shareholders of the company, in this section referred to as the
“basic list”, made up to a date not more than 30 days before the date of
receipt of the affidavit, which must set out
(a)the names of the shareholders of the company,
(b)the number of shares held by each shareholder, and
(c)the address of each shareholder as shown on the records of the
company.
(2) When a person requiring a basic list from a public company
states in the affidavit referred to in subsection (4) that he requires
supplemental lists from the company, he may, upon payment of a
reasonable fee, require the company or its transfer agent to furnish him
with supplemental list of the shareholders, which must set out any
changes from the basic list
(a)in the names or addresses of the shareholders, ands.176
Basic
list of
share-
holders.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 98
(b)in the number of shares held by each shareholder,
for each business day following the date to which the basic list is made
up.
(3) When a supplemental list has been required from a public
company under subsection (2) by any person, the company, or its
transfer agent, must furnish that person with a supplemental list
(a)on the date the basic list is furnished, if the information relates
to changes that took place before that date, and
(b)on the business day following the day to which the
supplemental list relates if the information relates to changes
that take place on or after the date the basic list is furnished.
(4) The affidavit required under subsection (1) must state
(a)the name and address of the applicant;
(b)the name and address for service of the body corporate, if the
applicant is a body corporate; and
(c)that the basic list and any supplemental list obtained pursuant to
subsection (2) will not be used except as permitted under
section 178.
(5) If the applicant is a body corporate, the affidavit must be made
by a director or officer of the body corporate.
177. A person requiring under section 176 that a company supply
a basic list or a supplemental list may also require the company to
include in any such list the name and address of any known holder of an
option or right to acquire shares of the company.
178.A list of shareholders obtained under section 176 from a
company shall not be used by any person except in connection with
(a)an effort to influence the voting of shareholders of the
company;
(b)an offer to acquire shares in the company; or
(c)any other matter relating to the affairs of the company. ss.177-178
Options
list.
Restricted
use of lists.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
99 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
DIVISION I
TRANSFER OF SHARES AND DEBENTURES
179.(1) The shares or debentures of a company may be
transferred by a written instrument of transfer signed by the transferor
and naming the transferee.
(2) Where an instrument of transfer is prescribed in the by-laws of
a company, that instrument must be used to transfer the shares or
debentures of the company.
(3) Subject to subsection (2) and to any enactment, no particular
form of words is necessary to transfer shares or debentures, if words
are used that show with reasonable certainty that the person signing
the transfer intends to vest the title to the shares or debentures in the
transferee.
(4) Subject to subsection (5) and to any enactment, the beneficial
ownership of the shares or debentures of a company passes to a
transferee
(a)on the delivery to him of the instrument of transfer signed by
the transferor and of the transferor’s share certificate or
debenture, as the case may be, or
(b)on the delivery to him of an instrument of transfer signed by
the transferor that has been certified by or on behalf of the
company, or by or on behalf of a stock or securities exchange
in Barbados.
(4A) From 27th August, 2001and notwithstanding subsection (4),
where the transfer is of shares, the instrument of transfer must be
presented to the Registrar within 30 days of its execution for the
assessment and payment of
(a)property transfer tax that may be payable under the Property
Transfer Tax Act; or
(b)stamp duty that is payable under the Stamp Duty Act,s.179
Transferring
of shares.
Cap. 84A.
Cap. 91. 2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 100 Companies CAP. 308
and until the instrument of transfer is so presented, the beneficial
ownership of the shares does not pass to the transferee.
(4B)The court may, on the application of the company, the
transferor, the transferee or any interested party, order that the time
for presentation under subsection (4A) be extended or that the
omission be rectified.
(4C) Where the court makes an order granting an extension of time
or rectifying the omission under subsection (4B), on the presentation
of the transfer in respect of that order to the Registrar, there shall be
paid to the Registrar the penalty specified as payable under section
8(3) of the Property Transfer Tax Act in addition to any property
transfer tax that may be due and payable on the transfer.
(5) If the transferor concerned is not registered with the company
in respect of the shares, or, as the case may be, the debentures,
subsection (4) has effect as if references to the transfer signed by the
transferor included a reference to transfers signed by the person so
registered and all holders of the shares or debentures intermediate
between the person so registered and the transferor.
(6) Notwithstanding subsection (4) or (5), a company, and, in the
case of debentures, the trustee of the covering trust deed, is not bound
or entitled to treat the transferee of shares or debentures as the owner
of them until the transfer to him has been registered or until the court
orders the registration of the transfer to him; and until the transfer is
presented to the company for registration, the company is not to be
treated as having notice of the transferee’s interest thereunder or of the
fact that the transfer has been made.
(7) This section applies notwithstanding anything contained in the
articles or by-laws of a company, and notwithstanding anything
contained in any trust deed or debentures or any contract or instrument.
180.(1) No restriction or condition in a trust deed covering a
debenture of a company, or in the debenture, limits the right of any
person to transfer the debenture held by him. s.180
Restrictions
on
transfers. 2001-30.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
100A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(2) A transfer of the shares or debentures of a shareholder or
debenture holder of a company made by
(a)his personal representative,
(b)a trustee in bankruptcy,
(c)a receiver appointed by or for the benefit of debenture holders,
(d)a receiver or other person appointed by the court to administer
the estate of a person of unsound mind,
(e)the guardian of a minor, or
(f)a person appointed by the court to execute the transfer,
is, although the person executing the transfer is not himself registered
with the company as the holder of the shares or debentures, as the case
may be, as valid as if he had been so registered at the time of the
execution of the instrument of transfer.
(3) This section applies in respect of a company notwithstanding
anything contained in the articles or by-laws of the company, and
notwithstanding anything contained in any trust deed or debentures, or
any contract or instrument relating to the shares or debentures of the
company.s.180
101 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
181.(1) A company must issue a certification of the transfer of a
share or debenture on the presentation to the company of a transfer that
is signed by the holder of the share or debenture and accompanied by
delivery to the company of the share or debenture.
(2) A certification consists of a statement signed on behalf of the
company and written or endorsed on the transfer to the effect that the
share certificate or debenture, as the case may be, has been delivered to,
or lodged with, the company.
(3) The certification by a company of any transfer of a share or
debenture of the company is a representation by the company to any
person acting on faith of the certification that there have been produced
to the company such documents as on the face of them show a prima
facie title to share or debenture in the transferor named in the transfer;
but is not a representation that the transferor has any title to the share
or debenture.
(4) Where any person acts on the faith of a false certification by a
company made fraudulently or negligently, the company is liable to
compensate him for any loss he incurs in consequence of his so acting.
(5) A company that has issued a certification of a transfer of a share
or debenture of the company is liable to compensate any person for loss
that he incurs in consequence of the company subsequently releasing,
otherwise than on surrender of the certification of the transfer of the
share or debenture, possession of the share certificate or debenture in
respect of which the certification was issued.
(6) For the purposes of this section
(a)the certification of a transfer is deemed to be made by a
company if
(i) the person issuing the certification is a person authorised
to issue certifications of transfers on the company’s behalf,
and
(ii) the certification is signed by a person authorised to issue
certifications of transfers on the company’s behalf, or by
any other officer or employee, either of the company or of
a body corporate so authorised; and Duty to
issue.
s.181
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 102
(b)a certification is deemed to be signed by a person if it purports
to be authenticated by his signature or initials, whether hand-
written or not, unless the signature or initials were placed on the
certification neither by that person nor any person authorised to
use the signature or initials for the purpose of issuing certifica-
tions of transfers on the company’s behalf.
182.(1) A company must, within 5 weeks after the allotment of
any of its shares or debentures, and within 2 months after the date on
which a transfer of its shares or debentures is presented to the company
for registration, complete and have ready for delivery to the allottee or
transferee a proper certificate or debenture for any share or debenture
allotted or transferred to him.
(2) When a company on which a notice is served requiring the
company to make good any default in complying with subsection (1)
fails to make good the default within 7 days after the service of the
notice, the court may, on the application of the person entitled to have
a certificate or debenture delivered to him, make an order directing the
company and any officer of the company to make good the default
within such time as may be specified in the order; and the order may
provide that all costs incidental to the application be borne by the
company and any officer of the company responsible for the default.
(3) For the purpose of this section “transfer” means a transfer in
proper form duly signed by the transferor and otherwise valid, and does
not include a transfer that the company is for any reason entitled to
refuse to register and does not register.
183.(1) Notwithstanding anything in the articles or by-laws of a
company or in any debenture, trust deed or other contract or instrument,
the company shall not register a transfer of any share or debenture of the
company unless a transfer in proper form and duly signed by the
transferor has been delivered to the company; but nothing in this section
affects any duty of the company to register as a shareholder or debenture
holder of the company any person to whom the ownership of any share
or debenture of the company has been transmitted by operation of law.
Transfer
certificate.
1987-9.
Registra-
tion.
ss.182-183
1987-9.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
103 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(2) On the application of the transferor of any share or debenture
of a company, the company must enter in its register of shareholders
or debenture holders, as the case requires, the name of the transferee
in the same manner and subject to the same conditions as if the
application for the entry had been made by the transferee.
(3) Notwithstanding anything in the articles or by-laws of a
company or in any debenture, trust deed or other contract or
instrument, a company must register the trustee in bankruptcy or the
personal representative of a shareholder or debenture holder as a share-
holder in respect of shares, or as holder of the debentures, of the
bankrupt, or, as the case may be, the deceased person, in its register of
shareholders or debenture holders, as the case may be, within 7 days
after he produces to the company satisfactory evidence of his title and
requests it to register him as a shareholder or debenture holder.
184.(1) A certificate issued by a company and signed on its
behalf stating that any shares or debentures of the company are held
by any person is prima facie proof of the title of that person to the
shares or debentures.
(2) The registration of a person as a shareholder or debenture holder
of a company, or the issue of a share certificate or debenture,
constitutes a representation by the company that the person so
registered, or the person named in the share certificate or debenture as
entitled to the shares or debentures mentioned therein, is entitled to
the shares or debentures mentioned in the register or in the share
certificate or debenture; and the company may not deny the truth of
that representation as against a person who believes it to be true and
contracts to acquire the shares or debentures or any interest therein in
good faith and for money or money’s worth.
(3) It is no defence for a company to show for the purposes of
subsection (2) that a registration or the issue of a share certificate or
other document was procured by fraud or by the presentation to it of a
forged document.
(4) Subsections (2) and (3) do not apply in respect of certificates
issued by a former-Act company before 1st January, 1985.s.184
Effect of
certificate.
L.R.O. 2001 104 Companies CAP. 308
DIVISION J
TAKE-OVER BIDS
185.In this Division
(a)”dissenting offeree”, if a take-over bid is made for all the shares
of a class of shares,
(i) means a shareholder of that class of share who does not
accept the take-over bid; and
(ii) includes a subsequent holder of that share who acquires it
from the person mentioned in sub-paragraph (i);
(a1)”Exchange” means the Securities Exchange of Barbados
established by the Securities Exchange Act;
(b)”offer” includes an invitation to make an offer;
(c)”offeree” means a person to whom a take-over bid is made;
(d)”offeree company” means a company whose shares are the
object of a take-over bid;
(e)”offeror” means a person who makes a take-over bid
otherwise than as an agent, and includes 2 or more persons
who directly or indirectly
(i) make take-over bids jointly or in concert; or
(ii) intend to exercise, jointly or in concert, voting rights
attached to shares for which a take-over bid is made;
(f)”share” means a share with or without voting rights, and
includes
(i) a debenture currently convertible into such a share,
(ii) currently exercisable options and rights to acquire a share
or such a convertible debenture; s.185
Definitions.
1997-14.
Cap. 318A.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
105 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(g)”take-over bid” means an offer made by
(i) an offeror to shareholders of an offeree company to
acquire more than 25 per cent of any class of issued shares
of the offeree company;
(ii) an issuer to repurchase more than 10 per cent of its own
shares of any class; or
(iii) an offeror to acquire shares of an offeree company which,
when combined with shares of the said offeree company
already beneficially owned or controlled directly or
indirectly by the offeror, or an affiliate or associate of the
offeror, would exceed 25 per cent of any class of issued
shares of the offeree company.
186.If, within 120 days after the date of a regularly made take-
over bid which is for all the shares of an offeree company, the bid is
accepted by the holders of not less than 90 per cent of the shares of
any class of shares to which the take-over bid relates, other than shares
held at the date of the take-over bid by or on behalf of the offeror or an
affiliate or associate of the offeror, the offeror may, upon complying
with this Division, acquire the shares held by the dissenting offerees.
187.An offeror may acquire shares held by a dissenting offeree
by sending, by registered post, within 60 days after the date of
termination of the take-over bid, and in any event within 180 days
after the date of the take-over bid, an offeror’s notice to each
dissenting offeree and to the Registrar stating
(a)that offerees who are holding 90 per cent or more of the shares
to which the bid relates accepted the take-over bid;
(b)that the offeror is bound to take up and pay for or has taken up
and paid for the shares of the offerees who accepted the
take-over bid;
(c)that a dissenting offeree is required to elect
(i) to transfer his shares to the offeror on the terms on which
the offeror acquired the shares of the offerees who
accepted the take-over bid, orss.186-187
Offeror
rights.
1997-14.
Notice to
dissenting
share-
holders.
1986-4. 2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 106 Companies CAP. 308
(ii) to demand payment of the fair value of his shares in
accordance with sections 193 to 196 by notifying the
offeror within 20 days after the dissenting offeree receives
the offeror’s notice;
(d)that a dissenting offeree who does not notify the offeror in
accordance with sub-paragraph (ii) of paragraph (c) is presumed
to have elected to transfer his shares to the offeror on the same
terms as the offeror acquired the shares from the offerees who
accepted the take-over bid; and
(e)that a dissenting offeree must send those shares of his to which
the take-over bid relates to the offeree company within 20 days
after he receives the offeror’s notice.
188.Concurrently with sending the offeror’s notice under section
187, the offeror must send to the offeree company a notice of adverse
claim with respect to each share held by a dissenting offeree.
189.A dissenting offeree to whom an offeror’s notice is sent
under section 187 must, within 20 days after he receives that notice,
send the share certificates of his for the class of shares to which the
take-over bid relates to the offeree company.
190.Within 20 days after the offeror sends an offeror’s notice
under section 187, the offeror must pay or transfer to the offeree
company the amount of money or other consideration that the offeror
would have had to pay or transfer to a dissenting offeree if the
dissenting offeree had elected, under sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph
(c) of section 187, to accept the take-over bid.
191.The offeree company holds in trust for the dissenting
shareholders the money or other consideration it receives under
section 190; and the offeree company must deposit the money in a
separate account in a bank and must place the other consideration in
the custody of a bank. ss.188-191
Adverse
claims.
Delivery of
certificates.
Payment for
shares.
Money in
trust.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
106A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
192.Within 30 days after the offeror sends an offeror’s notice
under section 187, the offeree company must
(a)issue the offeror a share certificate in respect of the shares that
were held by dissenting offerees;
(b)give to each dissenting offeree who
(i) under sub-paragraph (i) of paragraph (c) of section 187
elects to accept the take-over bid, and
(ii) sends his share certificates as required under section 189,
the money or other consideration to which he is entitled,
disregarding fractional shares, which may be paid for in money;
ands.192
Duty of
offeree-
company.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
107 L.R.O. 1998 Companies CAP. 308
(c)send to each dissenting shareholder who has not sent his share
certificates as required under section 189 a notice stating that
(i) his shares have been cancelled;
(ii) the offeree-company or some designated person holds in
trust for him the money or other consideration to which
he is entitled as payment for or in exchange for his shares;
and
(iii) the offeree-company will, subject to sections 193 to 195,
send that money or other consideration to him forthwith
after receiving his shares.
193.(1) If a dissenting offeree has, under subparagraph (ii) of
paragraph (c) of section 187, elected to demand payment of the fair
value of his shares, the offeror may, within 20 days after it has paid the
money or transferred the other consideration under section 190, apply
to the court to fix the fair value of the shares of that dissenting offeree.
(2) If an offeror fails to apply to the court under subsection (1), a
dissenting offeree may, within a further period of 20 days, apply to the
court to fix the fair value of the shares of the dissenting shareholder.
(3) If no application is made to the court under subsection (2) within
the time provided therefor in that subsection, a dissenting offeree
thereby elects to transfer his shares to the offeror on the same terms as
the offeror acquired the shares from the offerees who accepted the
take-over bid.
194.Upon an application under section 193
(a)all dissenting offerees referred to in subparagraph (ii) of para-
graph (c) of section 187 whose shares have not been acquired
by the offeror are to be joined as parties and are bound by the
decision of the court; and
(b)the offeror must notify each affected dissenting offeree of
the date, place and consequences of the application and of the
offeree’s right to appear and be heard in person or by attorney-
at-law.ss.193-194
Application
to court.
Joined
parties.
L.R.O. 1998 108 Companies CAP. 308
195.(1) Upon an application to the court under section 193, the
court may determine whether any other person is a dissenting offeree
who should be joined as a party; and the court must then fix a fair
value for the shares of all dissenting offerees.
(2) The court may appoint one or more appraisers to assist the
court to fix a fair value for the shares of a dissenting offeree.
(3) The final order of the court must be made in favour of each
dissenting offeree against the offeror and be for the amount of the
offeree’s shares as fixed by the court.
195A.Where in connection with a take-over bid a person does not
comply with this Division, or the regulations made under this Divi-
sion, the General Manager of the Exchange or any interested person
may apply to the court, and upon such application the court may make
any order it thinks fit.
195B.(1) The Minister may, after consultation with the Exchange,
make regulations respecting the procedure for take-over bids.
(2) Regulations made under subsection (1) shall be subject to
negative resolution.
195C.Where on the application of an interested person, the court
is satisfied that the person is disadvantaged by the requirements of any
regulations made under this Division with respect to a take-over bid,
the court may make an order, on such terms as it thinks fit, exempting
the person from the requirements of the regulations.
196.In connection with proceedings under this Division, the court
may make any order it thinks fit and, in particular, it may
(a)fix the amount of money or other consideration that is required
to be held in trust under section 191;
(b)order that the money or other consideration be held in trust by
a person other than the offeree-company; ss.195-196
Powers and
order of
court.
Effect of
non-
compliance.
1997-14.
Take-over
bid
regulations.
1997-14.
Exemption
orders.
1997-14.
Additional
orders.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
108A L.R.O. 1998 Companies CAP. 308
(c)allow to each dissenting offeree, from the date he sends or
delivers his share certificates under section 189 until the date
of payment, a reasonable rate of interest on the amount
payable to him; or
(d)order that any money payable to a shareholder who cannot be
found be paid into the Consolidated Fund and subsection (3)
of section 385 applies in respect of that payment.
DIVISION K
FUNDAMENTAL COMPANY CHANGES
Altering Articles
197.(1) Subject to sections 202 and 203, the articles of a
company may, by special resolution, be amended
(a)to change its name;
Funda-
mental
amendment
to articles.
s.197
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
109 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
s.197
(b)to add, change or remove any restriction upon the business
that the company can carry on;
(c)to change any maximum number of shares that the company is
authorised to issue;
(d)to create new classes of shares;
(e)to change the designation of all or any of its shares, or add,
change or remove any rights, privileges, restrictions and
conditions, including rights to accrued dividends, in respect of
all or any of its shares, whether issued or unissued;
(f)to change the shares of any class or series, whether issued or
unissued, into a different number of shares of the same class or
series, or into the same or a different number of shares of other
classes or series;
(g)to divide a class of shares, whether issued or unissued, into a
series of shares and fix the number of shares in each series,
and the rights, privileges, restrictions and conditions attached
thereto;
(h)to authorise the directors to divide any class of unissued shares
into series of shares and fix the number of shares in each
series, and the rights, privileges, restrictions and conditions
attached thereto;
(i)to authorise the directors to change the rights, privileges,
restrictions and conditions attached to unissued shares of any
series;
(j)to revoke, diminish or enlarge any authority conferred under
paragraphs (h) to (i);
(k)to increase or decrease the number of directors or the
minimum or maximum number of directors, subject to
sections 67 and 73;
(l)to add, change or remove restrictions on the transfer of shares;
or
(m)to add, change or remove any other provision that is permitted
by this Act to be set out in the articles.
2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 110 Companies CAP. 308
(2) The directors of a company may, if authorised by the share-
holders in the special resolution effecting an amendment under this
section, revoke the resolution before it is acted upon, without further
approval of the shareholders.
(3) A provision in the articles of a company that restricts in whole
or in part the powers of the directors to manage the business and
affairs of the company may not be amended except with the consent
of all the shareholders.
198.(1) Subject to sections 202 and 203, a public company may
by special resolution amend its articles in accordance with the regula-
tions to constrain the issue or transfer of its shares
(a)to persons who are not resident Barbadians; or
(b)to enable the company or any of its affiliates to qualify under
the law of Barbados
(i) to obtain a licence to carry on any business, or
(ii) to acquire shares of a financial intermediary as defined in
the regulations.
(2) A company referred to in subsection (1) may by special
resolution amend its articles to remove any constraint on the issue or
transfer of its shares.
(3) The directors of a company may, if authorised by the share-
holders in the special resolution effecting an amendment under
subsection (1), revoke the resolution before it is acted upon, without
further approval of the shareholders.
199.The Minister may, with respect to a company that constrains
the issue or transfer of its shares, make regulations prescribing
(a)the disclosures required to be made of the constraints in
documents issued or published by the company;
(b)the duties and powers of the directors to refuse to issue or
register transfers of shares in accordance with the articles of
the company; ss.198-199
Constraints
on transfers.
Constrained-
shared
company
regulations.
111 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)the limitations on voting rights of any shares held contrary to the
articles of the company;
(d)the powers of the directors to require disclosure of beneficial
ownership of shares of the company and the right of the
company, its directors, officers, employees and agents to rely
on that disclosure and the effects of relying thereon; and
(e)the rights of any person owning shares of the company at the
time of an amendment to its articles constraining share issues
or transfers.
200.An issue or a transfer of a share or act of a company is valid
notwithstanding any failure to comply with section 198 or the
regulations under section 199.
201.(1) Subject to subsection (2), a director or a shareholder of a
company who is entitled to vote at an annual meeting of shareholders
may, in accordance with section 112, make a proposal to amend the
articles of the company.
(2) Notice of a meeting of shareholders at which a proposal to
amend the articles is to be considered must set out the proposed
amendment, and, where applicable, must state that a dissenting share-
holder is entitled to be paid the fair value of his shares in accordance
with section 213; but failure to make that statement does not invalidate
an amendment.
202.(1) The holders of shares of a class, or, subject to subsection
(2), of a series, are, unless the articles otherwise provide in the case of
an amendment described in paragraph (a) or (b), entitled to vote
separately, as a class or series, upon a proposal to amend the articles
(a)to increase or decrease any maximum number of authorised
shares of that class, or increase any maximum number of
authorised shares of a class having rights or privileges equal or
superior to the shares of that class;
(b)to effect an exchange, reclassification or cancellation of all or
part of the shares of that class;ss.200-202
Validity of
transfer, etc.
Proposal to
amend
articles.
Class vote on
proposal.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 112
(c)to add, change or remove the rights, privileges, restrictions or
conditions attached to the shares of that class and, in particular
(i) to remove or change prejudicially rights to accrued
dividends or to cumulative dividends,
(ii) to add, remove or change redemption rights prejudicially,
(iii) to reduce or remove a dividend preference or a liquidation
preference, or
(iv) to add, remove or change prejudicially conversion
privileges, options, voting transfer or pre-emptive rights,
or rights to acquire shares or debentures of a company, or
sinking fund provisions;
(d)to increase the rights or privileges of any class of shares having
rights or privileges equal or superior to the shares of that class;
(e)to create a new class of shares equal or superior to the shares of
that class;
(f)to make any class of shares having rights or privileges inferior
to the shares of that class equal or superior to the shares of that
class;
(g)to effect an exchange or to create a right of exchange of all or part
of the shares of another class into the shares of that class; or
(h)to constrain the issue or transfer of the shares of that class, or
extend or remove the constraint.
(2) The holders of a series of shares of a class are entitled to vote
separately as a series under subsection (1) only if the series is affected
by an amendment in a manner different from other shares of the same
class.
(3) Subsection (1) applies whether or not shares of a class or series
otherwise carry the right to vote. s.202
113 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(4) A proposed amendment to the articles referred to in subsection
(1) is adopted when the holders of the shares of each class or series
entitled to vote separately thereon as a class or series have approved the
amendment by a special resolution.
203.(1) Subject to any revocation under subsection (2) of section
197 or subsection (3) of section 198, after an amendment has been
adopted under section 197, 198, or 202, articles of amendment in the
prescribed form must be sent to the Registrar.
(2) If an amendment effects or requires a reduction of stated capital,
subsections (3) and (4) of section 44 apply.
204.(1) Upon receipt of articles of amendment from a company,
the Registrar must issue to the company a certificate of amendment in
accordance with section 404.
(2) An amendment to the articles of a company becomes effective
on the date shown in the certificate issued by the Registrar in respect of
that company; and the articles of the company are amended accord-
ingly.
(3) No amendment to the articles affects
(a)an existing cause of action or claim or liability to prosecution
in favour of or against the company or its directors or officers,
or
(b)any civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding to
which a company or any of its directors or officers is a party.
205.(1) The directors of a company may at any time, and must,
when reasonably so directed by the Registrar, restate the articles of
incorporation of the company as amended.
(2) Re-stated articles of incorporation in the prescribed form must
be sent to the Registrar.
(3) Upon receipt of re-stated articles of incorporation, the Registrar
must issue a re-stated certificate of incorporation in accordance with
section 404.ss.203-205
Delivery
of articles.
Certificate of
amendment.
Re-stated
articles.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 114
(4) Re-stated articles of incorporation are effective on the date
shown in the restated certificate of incorporation, and supersede the
original articles of incorporation and all amendments thereto.
Amalgamations
206.Two or more companies, including holding and subsidiary
companies, may amalgamate and continue as one company.
207.(1) Each company proposing to amalgamate must enter
into an agreement setting out the terms and means of effecting the
amalgamation, and, in particular, setting out
(a)the provisions that are required to be included in articles of
incorporation under section 5;
(b)the name and address of each proposed director of the
amalgamated company;
(c)the manner in which the shares of each amalgamating company
are to be converted into shares or debentures of the
amalgamated company;
(d)if any shares of an amalgamating company are not to be
converted into shares or debentures of the amalgamated
company, the amount of money or shares or debentures of any
body corporate that the holders of those shares are to receive
instead of shares or debentures of the amalgamated company;
(e)the manner of payment of money instead of the issue of
fractional shares of the amalgamated company or of any other
body corporate the shares or debentures of which are to be
received in the amalgamation;
(f)whether the by-laws of the amalgamated company are to be
those of one of the amalgamating companies, and, if not, a copy
of the proposed by-laws; and
(g)details of any arrangements necessary to perfect the
amalgamation and to provide for the subsequent management
and operation of the amalgamated company. ss.206-207
Amalga-
mation.
Agreement
for amalga-
mation.
115 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) If shares of one of the amalgamating companies are held by or
on behalf of another of the amalgamating companies, the amalgama-
tion agreement must provide for the cancellation of those shares when
the amalgamation becomes effective, without any repayment of capital
in respect thereof; and no provision may be made in the agreement
for the conversion of those shares into shares of the amalgamated
company.
208.(1) The directors of each amalgamating company must
submit the amalgamation agreement for approval to a meeting of the
shareholders of the amalgamating company of which they are
directors, and, subject to subsection (4), to the holders of each class or
series of shares of that amalgamating company.
(2) A notice of a meeting of shareholders complying with section
109 must be sent in accordance with that section to each shareholder of
each amalgamating company; and the notice
(a)must include or be accompanied with a copy or summary of the
amalgamation agreement; and
(b)must state that a dissenting shareholder is entitled to be paid the
fair value of his shares in accordance with section 213,
but failure to make the statement referred to in paragraph (b) does not
invalidate an amalgamation.
(3) Each share of an amalgamating company carries the right to
vote in respect of an amalgamation, whether or not the share otherwise
carries the right to vote.
(4) The holders of shares of a class or series of shares of an
amalgamating company are entitled to vote separately as a class or
series in respect of an amalgamation when the amalgamation agree-
ment contains a provision that, if contained in a proposed amendment
to the articles, would entitle those holders to vote as a class or series
under section 202.
(5) An amalgamation agreement is adopted when the shareholders
of each amalgamating company have approved of the amalgamation by
special resolutions of each class or series of the shareholders entitled to
vote on the amalgamation.s.208
Approval by
shareholders.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 116
(6) An amalgamation agreement may provide that at any time
before the issue of a certificate of amalgamation the agreement can be
terminated by the directors of an amalgamating company, notwith-
standing approval of the agreement by the shareholders of all or any of
the amalgamating companies.
209.A holding company and one or more of its wholly-owned
subsidiary companies may amalgamate and continue as one company
without complying with sections 207 and 208, if
(a)the amalgamation is approved by a resolution of the directors of
each amalgamating company; and
(b)the resolutions provide that
(i) the shares of each amalgamating subsidiary company will
be cancelled without any repayment of capital in respect of
the cancellation;
(ii) the articles of amalgamation will be the same as the articles
of incorporation of the amalgamating holding company;
and
(iii) no shares or debentures will be issued by the amalgamated
company in connection with the amalgamation.
210.Two or more wholly-owned subsidiary companies of the same
holding body corporate may amalgamate and continue as one company
without complying with sections 207 and 208, if
(a)the amalgamation is approved by a resolution of the directors of
each amalgamating company; and
(b)the resolutions provide that
(i) the shares of all but one of the amalgamating subsidiary
companies will be cancelled without any repayment of
capital in respect of the cancellation;
(ii) the articles of amalgamation will be the same as the articles
of incorporation of the amalgamating subsidiary company
whose shares are not cancelled; and ss.209-210
Vertical
short-form
amalgama-
tion.
Horizontal
short-form
amalgama-
tion.
117 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(iii)the stated capital of the amalgamating subsidiary
companies whose shares are cancelled will be added to the
stated capital of the amalgamating subsidiary company
whose shares are not cancelled.
211.(1) Subject to subsection (6) of section 208, after an
amalgamation has been adopted under section 208 or approved under
section 209 or 210, articles of amalgamation in the prescribed form
must be sent to the Registrar together with the documents required by
sections 66 and 169.
(2) There must be attached to the articles of amalgamation a
statutory declaration of a director or an officer of each amalgamating
company that establishes to the satisfaction of the Registrar
(a)that there are reasonable grounds for believing that
(i) each amalgamating company is and the amalgamated
company will be able to pay its liabilities as they become
due; and
(ii) the realisable value of the amalgamated company’s assets
will not be less than the aggregate of its liabilities and
stated capital of all classes; and
(b)that there are reasonable grounds for believing that
(i) no creditor will be prejudiced by the amalgamation, or
(ii) adequate notice has been given to all known creditors of
the amalgamating companies, and no creditor objects to
the amalgamation otherwise than on grounds that are
frivolous or vexatious.
(3) For the purposes of subsection (2), adequate notice is given to
creditors by a company, if
(a)a notice in writing is sent to each known creditor having a claim
against the company that exceeds $1 000;
(b)a notice is published once in a newspaper published or
distributed in Barbados; ands.211
Articles of
amalgama-
tion.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 118
(c)each notice states that the company intends to amalgamate with
one or more specified companies in accordance with this Act,
and that a creditor of the company can object to the amalga-
mation within 30 days from the date of the notice.
212.(1) Upon receipt of articles of amalgamation, the Registrar
must issue a certificate of amalgamation in accordance with section
404.
(2) On the date shown in a certificate of amalgamation, in respect
of an amalgamated company
(a)the amalgamation of the amalgamating companies and their
continuance as one company becomes effective;
(b)the property of each amalgamating company becomes the
property of the amalgamated company;
(c)the amalgamated company becomes liable for the obligations of
each amalgamating company;
(d)any existing cause of action, claim or liability to prosecution is
unaffected;
(e)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding pending
by or against an amalgamating company may be continued by
or against the amalgamated company;
(f)a conviction against, or ruling, order or judgment in favour of or
against, an amalgamating company may be enforced by or
against the amalgamated company; and
(g)the articles of amalgamation are the articles of incorporation of
the amalgamated company, and, except for the purposes of
subsection (1) of section 62, the certificate of amalgamation is
the certificate of incorporation of the amalgamated company. s.212
Certificate
of
amalgam-
ation.
119 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Dissenters’ Rights and Obligations
213.(1) Subject to sections 223 and 228, a shareholder of any
class of shares of a company may dissent if the company resolves
(a)to amend its articles under section 197 or 198 to add, change or
remove any provisions restricting or constraining the issue or
transfer of shares of that class;
(b)to amend its articles under section 197 to add, change or remove
any restriction upon the businesses that the company can carry
on;
(c)to amalgamate with another company, otherwise than under
section 209 or 210; or
(d)to sell, lease or exchange all or substantially all its property
under section 134.
(2) Subject to sections 223 and 228, a shareholder of any class of
shares of a company may dissent if the company is subject to an order
of the court under section 224 permitting the shareholders to dissent.
(3) The articles of a company that is not a public company may
provide that a shareholder of any class or series of shares who is entitled
to vote under section 202 may dissent if the company resolves to amend
its articles in a manner described in that section.
(4) In addition to any other right he has, but subject to section 222,
a shareholder who complies with this section is entitled, when the
action approved by the resolution from which he dissents or an order
made under section 224 becomes effective, to be paid by the company
the fair value of the shares held by him in respect of which he dissents;
and the fair value is to be determined as of the close of business on the
day before the resolution was adopted or the order made.
(5) A dissenting shareholder may not claim under this section
except only with respect to all the shares of a class or series
Dissent by
shareholder.
1984-7.
s.213
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 120
(a)held by him on behalf of any one beneficial owner, and
(b)registered in the name of the dissenting shareholder.
(6) A dissenting shareholder must send to the company, at or before
any meeting of shareholders of the company at which a resolution
referred to in subsection (1) or (3) is to be voted on, a written dissent
from the resolution, unless the company did not give notice to the
shareholder of the purpose of the meeting and of his right to dissent.
(7) When a shareholder of a company has dissented pursuant to
subsection (6) to a resolution referred to in subsection (1) or (3), the
company must, within 10 days after the shareholders of the company
adopt the resolution, send to the shareholder notice that the resolution
has been adopted; but the notice need not be sent to the shareholder if
he has voted for the resolution or has withdrawn his dissent.
214.(1) A dissenting shareholder must, within 20 days after he
receives a notice under subsection (7) of section 213, or, if he does not
receive that notice, within 20 days after he learns that a resolution under
that subsection has been adopted, send to the company a written notice
containing
(a)his name and address;
(b)the number and class or series of shares in respect of which he
dissents; and
(c)a demand for payment of the fair value of the shares.
(2) A dissenting shareholder must, within 30 days after sending a
notice under subsection (1), send the certificates representing the shares
in respect of which he dissents to the company or its transfer agent.
(3) A dissenting shareholder who fails to comply with subsection
(2) has no right to make a claim under this section.
(4) A company or its transfer agent must endorse on any share
certificate received by it under subsection (2) a notice that the holder of
the share is a dissenting shareholder under this section, and forthwith
return the share certificate to the dissenting shareholder.
215.After sending a notice under section 214, a dissenting share-
holder ceases to have any rights as a shareholder, other than the right to ss.214-215
Demand for
payment.
Suspension
of rights.
121 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
be paid the fair value of his shares as determined under this section,
unless
(a)the dissenting shareholder withdraws his notice before the
company makes an offer under section 216;
(b)the company fails to make an offer in accordance with section
216 and the dissenting shareholder withdraws his notice; or
(c)the directors
(i) under subsection (2) of section 197 or subsection (3) of
section 207, revoke a resolution to amend the articles of
the company;
(ii) under subsection (6) of section 208, terminate an amal-
gamation agreement; or
(iii) under subsection (7) of section 134, abandon a sale, lease
or exchange of property,
in which case his rights as a shareholder are re-instated as of the date
the notice mentioned in section 214 was sent.
216.(1) A company must, not later than 7 days after the day on
which the action approved by the resolution is effective, or the day the
company received the notice referred to in section 214, whichever is the
later date, send to each dissenting shareholder who has sent such a
notice
(a)a written offer to pay for his shares in an amount considered by
the directors of the company to be the fair value of those shares,
which must be accompanied with a statement showing how the
fair value was determined; or
(b)if section 222 applies, a notification that it is unable lawfully to
pay dissenting shareholders for their shares.
(2) Every offer made under subsection (1) for shares of the same
class or series must be on the same terms.
(3) Subject to section 222, a company must pay for the shares of a
dissenting shareholder within 10 days after an offer made unders.216
Offer to pay
for share.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 122
subsection (1) has been accepted; but the offer lapses if the company
does not receive an acceptance of the offer within 30 days after it has
been made.
217.(1) If a company fails to make an offer under subsection (1)
of section 216, or if a dissenting shareholder fails to accept the offer
made by the company, the company may, within 50 days after the action
approved by the resolution is effective, apply to the court to fix a fair
value for the shares of any dissenting shareholders.
(2) If a company fails to apply to the court in the circumstances
described in subsection (1), a dissenting shareholder may, within a
further period of 20 days, apply to the court to fix a fair value for the
shares of any dissenting shareholders.
218.Upon an application to the court under section 217
(a)all dissenting shareholders whose shares have not been
purchased by the company are to be joined as parties and are
bound by the decision of the court; and
(b)the company must notify each affected dissenting shareholder
of the date, place and consequences of the application and of his
right to appear and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
219.(1) Upon an application to the court under section 217, the
court may determine whether any other person is a dissenting share-
holder who should be joined as a party; and the court must then fix a fair
value for the shares of all dissenting shareholders.
(2) The court may appoint one or more appraisers to assist the court
to fix a fair value for the shares of the dissenting shareholders.
(3) The final order of the court must be made against the company
in favour of each dissenting shareholder of the company and for the
amount of the shares of the dissenting shareholder as fixed by the court.
220.The court may allow a reasonable rate of interest on the
amount payable to each dissenting shareholder, from the date the action
approved by the resolution is effective until the date of payment by the
company. ss.217-220
Application
to court.
Joined
parties.
Court
powers.
Interest.
123 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
221.(1) If section 222 applies, the company must, within 10 days
after the making of an order under subsection 3 of section 219, notify
each dissenting shareholder that it is unable lawfully to pay dissenting
shareholders for their shares.
(2) If section 222 applies, a dissenting shareholder, by written
notice delivered to the company within 30 days after receiving a notice
under subsection (1)
(a)may withdraw his notice of dissent, in which case the company
consents to the withdrawal and the shareholder is re-instated to
his full rights as a shareholder; or
(b)may retain a status as a claimant against the company entitled
to be paid as soon as the company is lawfully able to do so, or,
in a liquidation, to be ranked subordinate to the rights of
creditors of the company, but in priority to the company’s
shareholders.
222.A company shall not make a payment to a dissenting share-
holder under section 216 if there are reasonable grounds for believing
(a)the company is or would, after the payment, be unable to pay its
liabilities as they become due; or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would thereby be
less than the aggregate of its liabilities.
Re-organisation
223.(1) In this section, “re-organisation” means
(a)a court order made under section 228;
(b)a court order approving a proposal under the Bankruptcy Act; or
(c)a court order that is made under any other enactment and that
affects the rights among the company, its shareholders and
creditors.
(2) If a company is subject to an order referred to in subsection (1),
its articles may be amended by the order to effect any change that might
lawfully be made by an amendment under section 197.ss.221-223 Recourse of
dissenting
shareholder.
Prohibition
of payment.
Re-
organisation.
Cap. 303.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 124
(3) If the court makes an order referred to in subsection (1), the court
may also
(a)authorise the issue of debentures of the company, whether or not
convertible into shares of any shares of any class or series, or
having attached any rights or options to acquire shares of any
class or series, and fix the terms thereof; and
(b)appoint directors in place of, or in addition to, all or any of the
directors then in office.
(4) After an order referred to in subsection (1) has been made,
articles of re-organisation in the prescribed form must be sent by the
company to the Registrar, together with the documents required by
sections 66 and 169, if applicable.
(5) Upon receipt of articles of re-organisation for a company, the
Registrar must issue a certificate of amendment in accordance with
section 404.
(6) A re-organisation of a company becomes effective on the date
shown in the certificate of amendment, and its articles of incorporation
are amended accordingly.
(7) A shareholder of a company is not entitled to dissent under
section 213 if an amendment to the articles of incorporation of the
company is effected under this section.
Arrangements
224.(1) In this section, “arrangements” includes
(a)an amendment of the articles of a company;
(b)an amalgamation of 2 or more companies;
(c)a division of the businesses carried on by a company;
(d)a transfer of all or substantially all the property of a company to
another body corporate in exchange for property, money or
shares or debentures of the body corporate; s.224
Arrange-
ments.
125 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(e)an exchange of shares or debentures held by shareholders or
debenture holders of a company for property, money or other
shares or debentures of the company, or property, money or
shares or debentures of another body corporate, if it is not a
take-over bid within the meaning of Division J;
(f)a liquidation and dissolution of a company; and
(g)any combination of the activities described in paragraphs (a)
to (f).
(2) For the purposes of this section, a company is insolvent when
(a)it is unable to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the assets of the company are less than
the aggregate of its liabilities and stated capital of all classes.
(3) Where it is not practicable for a company that is solvent to effect
a fundamental change in the nature of an arrangement under any other
provision of this Act, the company may apply to the court for an
approval of an arrangement proposed by the company.
(4) In connection with an application under this section, the court
may make any interim or final order it thinks fit
(a)an order determining the notice to be given to any interested
person or dispensing with notice to any person other than the
Registrar;
(b)an order requiring a company, in such manner as the court
directs, to call, hold and conduct a meeting of shareholders or
debenture holders, or holders of options or rights to acquire
shares in the company;
(c)an order permitting a shareholder to dissent under section 213;
or
(d)an order approving an arrangement as proposed by the
company or as amended in such manner as the court may direct.s.224
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 126
(5) An applicant under this section must give the Registrar notice
of the application; and the Registrar may appear and be heard in person
or by an attorney-at-law.
(6) After an order referred to in paragraph (d) of subsection (4) has
been made, articles of arrangement in the prescribed form must be sent
to the Registrar together with the documents required by sections 74 and
169, if applicable.
(7) Upon receipt of articles of arrangement, the Registrar must
issue a certificate of amendment in accordance with section 404.
(8) An arrangement becomes effective on the date shown in the
certificate of amendment.
DIVISION L
CIVIL REMEDIES
225.In this Part
(a)”action” means an action under this Act;
(b)”complainant” means
(i) a shareholder or debenture holder, or a former holder of a
share or debenture of a company or any of its affiliates;
(ii) a director or an officer or former director or officer of a
company or any of its affiliates;
(iii) the Registrar; or
(iv) any other person who, in the discretion of the court, is a
proper person to make an application under this Part.
Derivative Actions
226.(1) Subject to subsection (2), a complainant may, for the
purpose of prosecuting, defending or discontinuing an action on behalf
of a company, apply to the court for leave to bring an action in the name ss.225-226
1984-7.
1984-7.
Definitions.
Derivative
actions.
127 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
and on behalf of the company or any of its subsidiaries, or intervene in
an action to which any such company or any of its subsidiaries is a party.
(2) No action may be brought, and no intervention in an action may
be made, under subsection (1) unless the court is satisfied
(a)that the complainant has given reasonable notice to the
directors of the company or its subsidiary of his intention to
apply to the court under subsection (1) if the directors of the
company or its subsidiary do not bring, diligently prosecute or
defend, or discontinue, the action;
(b)that the complainant is acting in good faith; and
(c)that it appears to be in the interests of the company or its
subsidiary that the action be brought, prosecuted, defended or
discontinued.
227.In connection with an action brought or intervened in under
section 226, the court may at any time make any order it thinks fit,
including
(a)an order authorising the complainant, the Registrar or any other
person to control the conduct of the action;
(b)an order giving directions for the conduct of the action;
(c)an order directing that any amount adjudged payable by a
defendant in the action be paid, in whole or in part, directly to
former and present shareholders or debenture holders of the
company or its subsidiary, instead of to the company or its
subsidiary; or
(d)an order requiring the company or its subsidiary to pay
reasonable legal fees incurred by the complainant in connection
with the action.
Restraining Oppression
228.(1) A complainant may apply to the court for an order under
this section.ss.227-228
Court
powers.
Oppression
restrained.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 128
(2) If, upon an application under subsection (1), the court is
satisfied that in respect of a company or any of its affiliates
(a)any act or omission of the company or any of its affiliates
effects a result,
(b)the business or affairs of the company or any of its affiliates are
or have been carried on or conducted in a manner, or
(c)the powers of the directors of the company or any of its
affiliates are or have been exercised in a manner,
that is oppressive or unfairly prejudicial to, or that unfairly disregards
the interests of, any shareholder or debenture holder, creditor, director
or officer of the company, the court may make an order to rectify the
matters complained of.
(3) In connection with an application under this section, the court
may make any interim or final order it thinks fit, including
(a)an order restraining the conduct complained of;
(b)an order appointing a receiver or receiver-manager;
(c)an order to regulate a company’s affairs by amending its articles
or by-laws, or creating or amending a unanimous shareholder
agreement;
(d)an order directing an issue or exchange of shares or debentures;
(e)an order appointing directors in place of, or in addition to, all or
any of the directors then in office;
(f)an order directing a company, subject to subsection (6), or any
other person, to purchase shares or debentures of a holder
thereof;
(g)an order directing a company, subject to subsection (6), or any
other person, to pay to a shareholder or debenture holder any
part of the moneys paid by him for his shares or debentures;
(h)an order varying or setting aside a transaction or contract to
which a company is a party, and compensating the company or
any other party to the transaction or contract;
(i)an order requiring a company, within a time specified by the
court, to produce to the court or an interested person financial s.228
129 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
statements in the form required by section 147 or an accounting
in such other form as the court may determine;
(j)an order compensating an aggrieved person;
(k)an order directing rectification of the registers or other records
of a company under section 231;
(l)an order liquidating and dissolving the company;
(m)an order directing an investigation under Division B of Part V
to be made; or
(n)an order requiring the trial of any issue.
(4) If an order made under this section directs the amendment of
the articles or by-laws of a company
(a)the directors must forthwith comply with subsection (4) of
section 223; and
(b)no other amendment to the articles or by-laws may be made
without the consent of the court, until the court otherwise
orders.
(5) A shareholder is not entitled under section 213 to dissent if an
amendment to the articles is effected under this section.
(6) A company shall not make a payment to a shareholder under
paragraph (f) or (g) of subsection (3) if there are reasonable grounds
for believing that
(a)the company is unable or would, after that payment, be unable
to pay its liabilities as they become due, or
(b)the realisable value of the company’s assets would thereby be
less than the aggregate of its liabilities.
(7) An applicant under this section may apply in the alternative for
an order under section 373.
229.(1) An application made or an action brought or intervened
in under this Part may not be stayed or dismissed by reason only thats.229
Staying
action.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 130
it is shown that an alleged breach of a right or duty owed to the company
or its subsidiary has been or might be approved by the shareholders of
the company or its subsidiary; but evidence of approval by the share-
holders may be taken into account by the court in making an order under
section 227, 228, or 373.
(2) An application made or an action brought or intervened in under
this Part may not be stayed, discontinued, settled or dismissed for want
of prosecution without the approval of the court given upon such
terms as the court thinks fit; and if the court determines that the interests
of any complainant could be substantially affected by the stay,
discontinuance, settlement or dismissal, the court may order any party
to the application or action to give notice to the complainant.
230.In an application made or an action brought or intervened in
under this Part, the court may at any time order the company or its
subsidiary to pay to the complainant interim cost, including legal fees
and disbursements; but the complainant may be held accountable for
those interim costs upon the final disposition of the application or
action.
231.(1) If the name of a person is alleged to be or to have been
wrongly entered or retained in, or wrongly deleted or omitted from, the
registers or other records of a company, the company, a shareholder or
debenture holder of the company, or any aggrieved person, may apply
to the court for an order that the registers or records of the company be
rectified.
(2) An applicant under this section must give the Registrar notice
of the application; and the Registrar is entitled to appear and be heard
in person or by an attorney-at-law.
(3) In connection with an application under this section, the court
may make any order it thinks fit including
(a)an order requiring the registers or other records of the company
to be rectified;
(b)an order restraining the company from calling or holding a
meeting of shareholders, or paying a dividend before that
rectification; ss.230-231
Interim
costs.
Rectification
of records.
131 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)an order determining the right of a party to the proceedings to
have his name entered or retained in, or deleted or omitted from,
the registers or records of the company, whether the issue arises
between 2 or more shareholders or debenture holders or alleged
shareholders or alleged debenture holders, or between the
company and any shareholders or debenture holders, or alleged
shareholders or alleged debenture holders; and
(d)an order compensating a party who has incurred a loss.
Other Remedial Actions
232.The Registrar may apply to the court for directions in respect
of any matter concerning his duties under this Act; and on the applica-
tion the court may give such directions and make such further order as
it thinks fit.
233.(1) When the Registrar refuses to file any articles or other
document required by this Act to be filed by him before the articles or
other document become effective, the Registrar must
(a)within 60 days after the receipt thereof by him, or 60 days after
he receives any approval required under any other Act, which-
ever is the later date, and,
(b)after giving the person who sent the articles or document an
opportunity to be heard,
give written notice of the refusal to that person, together with the
reasons for the refusal.
(2) If the Registrar does not file or give written notice of his refusal
to file any articles or document within the time limited therefor in
subsection (1), then, for the purposes of section 234, the Registrar has
refused to file the articles or document.ss.232-233
Directions
for Registrar.
Refusal by
Registrar.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 132
234.A person who feels aggrieved by a decision of the Registrar
(a)to refuse to file in the form submitted to him any articles or other
document required by this Act to be filed by him;
(b)to give a name, to change or revoke a name, or to refuse to
reserve, accept, change or revoke a name under sections 11 to
14;
(c)to refuse to grant an exemption under subsection (2) of section
10, section 142, section 148 or subsection (3) of section 152 and
any regulations thereunder;
(d)to refuse under subsection (2) of section 353 to permit a
continued reference to shares having a nominal or par value; or
(e)to dissolve a company under section 371,
may apply to the court for an order requiring the Registrar to change his
decision; and upon the application the court may so order, and make any
further order it thinks fit.
235.If a company or any director, officer, employee, agent, auditor,
trustee, receiver, receiver-manager or liquidator of a company does not
comply with this Act, the regulations, articles, by-laws, or any unani-
mous shareholder agreement of the company, a complainant or creditor
of the company may, in addition to any other right he has, apply to the
court for an order directing any such person to comply with, or
restraining any such person from acting in breach of, any provisions of
this Act, the regulations, articles, by-laws or unanimous shareholder
agreement, as the case may be.
236.Where this Act states that a person may apply to the court,
the application may be made in a summary manner by summons,
originating notice of motion, or otherwise as the rules of the court
provide, but subject to any order respecting notice to interested parties
or costs, or any other order the court thinks fit. ss.234-236
Appeal from
Registrar.
Restraining
order, etc.
Summary
application.
133 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
PART II
PROTECTION OF CREDITORS AND INVESTORS
DIVISION A
REGISTRATION OF CHARGES
Charges
237.(1) Subject to this Division, where a charge to which this
section applies is created by a company, the company must, within 28
days after the creation of the charge, lodge with the Registrar a
statement of the charge and
(a)any instrument by which the charge is created or evidenced; or
(b)a copy of the instrument together with a statutory declaration
verifying the execution of the charge and also verifying the copy
as being a true copy of the instrument,
and if this provision is not complied with in relation to the charge, the
charge is void so far as any security interest it thereby purported to
create.
(1A) Where on or after 19th July, 1990
1, a charge created by a
company affects land owned by that company, the company must
within 28 days after the creation of the charge lodge with the Registrar
of Titles a copy of the instrument creating or evidencing the charge
together with a statutory declaration verifying the execution of the
charge and also verifying the copy as being a true copy of the instru-
ment; and if this provision is not complied with in relation to the charge,
the charge is void as far as any security interest it thereby purported to
create.
1The insertion of the date 19th July, 1990 by Act 1990-28 does not affect any charge created
between the 13th November, 1989 and the 18th July, 1990 to which Act 1990-20 had applied.
s.237
Registration
with
Registrar.
1990-20.
1990-28.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 134
(2) Nothing in subsection (1) affects any contract or obligation for
repayment of the money secured by a charge that is void under that
subsection; and the money received under the charge becomes
immediately payable.
(3) This section applies to all charges created by a company except
(a)any pledge of, or possessory lien on, goods, and
(b)any charge by way of pledge, deposit or trust receipt, or bills of
lading, dock warrants or other documents of title to goods, or
of bills of exchange, promissory notes, or other negotiable
securities for money.
237.1Section 237(1A) in force before the 3rd September, 1990,
shall be deemed not to have affected any charge created between the
13th November, 1989 and the 18th July, 1990 by a company respecting
land owned by that company, where the provisions of the section have
not been complied with relation to that charge.
238.(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), the statement referred
to in section 237 must contain the following particulars
(a)the date of the creation of the charge;
(b)the nature of the charge;
(c)the amount secured by the charge, or the maximum sum deemed
to be secured by the charge in accordance with section 242;
(d)short particulars of the property charged;
(e)the persons entitled to the charge; and
(f)in the case of a floating charge, the nature of any restriction on
the power of the company to grant further charges ranking in
priority to, or equally with, the charge thereby created. ss.237.1-238
Changes
created
between
13th
November,
1989 and
the 18th
July, 1990
not affected.
1990-28.
Contents of
charge
statements.
135 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) Where a company creates a series of debentures containing or
giving by reference to any other instrument any charge to the benefit of
which the debenture holders of that series are entitled equally, it is
sufficient if there is lodged with the Registrar for registration, within 28
days after the execution of the instrument containing the charges, or, if
there is no such instrument, after the execution of the first debenture of
the series, a statement containing the following
(a)the total amount secured by the whole series;
(b)the dates of the resolutions authorising the issue of the series
and the date of any covering instrument by which the security
interest is created or defined;
(c)the name of any trustee for the debenture holders; and
(d)the particulars specified in paragraphs (b), (d) and (f) of
subsection (1).
(3) The statement referred to in subsection (2) must be accompa-
nied by the instrument containing the charge or a copy of that
instrument and a statutory declaration verifying the execution of the
instrument and verifying the copy to be a true copy; but, if there is no
such instrument, the statement must be accompanied by a copy of one
of the debentures of the series and a statutory declaration verifying the
copy to be a true copy.
239.For the purposes of subsection (1) of section 237 and sub-
section (3) of section 238, a certified copy of an instrument or debenture
is a copy of the instrument or debenture that has endorsed on it a
certificate
(a)that states that the instrument or debenture is a true and
complete copy of the original, and
(b)that is under the seal of the company or under the hand of some
person interested in the instrument or debenture otherwise than
on behalf of the company.s.239
Certified
copy of
instrument.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 136
240.When a charge requiring registration under sections 237 to 239
(a)is created before the lapse of 30 days after the creation of a prior
unregistered charge that comprises all or any part of the property
comprised in the prior charge, and
(b)is given as security for the same debt that is secured by the prior
charge or any part of that debt,
then, to the extent to which the subsequent charge is a security for the
same debt or part thereof and so far as respects the property comprised
in the prior charge, the subsequent charge does not operate nor is it valid
unless it was given in good faith for the purpose of correcting some
material error in the prior charge or under other proper circumstances
and not for the purpose of avoiding or evading the provisions of this
Division.
241.Sections 237 to 240 do not affect any other enactment relating
to the registration of charges.
242.(1) When a charge the particulars of which require registra-
tion under section 237 is expressed to secure all sums due or to become
due or some other fluctuating amount, the particulars required under
paragraph (c) of subsection (1) of section 238 must state the maximum
sum that is deemed to be secured by the charge, which must be the
maximum covered by the stamp duty paid thereon; and the charge is,
subject to subsection (2), void, so far as any security interest is created
by the charge, as respects any excess over the stated maximum.
(2) Where, in respect of a charge on the property of a company of
a kind referred to in subsection (1)
(a)any additional stamp duty is later paid on the charge, and
(b)at any time after that, but before the commencement of the
liquidation of the company, amended particulars of the charge
stating the increased maximum sum deemed to be secured by
the charge, together with the original instrument by which the
charge was created or evidenced, are lodged with the Registrar
for registration, ss.240-242
Later
charges.
Effect on
enactments.
Fluctuating
charges.
137 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
then, as from the date on which it is lodged, the charge, if otherwise
valid, is effective to the extent of the increased maximum sum, except
as regards any person who, before the date on which the charge was so
lodged, had acquired any proprietary rights in, or a fixed or floating
charge on, the property that is subject to the charge.
243.(1) Where a company acquires any property that is subject to
a charge of any kind that would, if it had been created by the company
after the acquisition of the property, have been required to be registered
under this Division, the company must, within 28 days after the date on
which the acquisition is completed, lodge with the Registrar for
registration
(a)a statement of the particulars required by section 238 and of the
date of the acquisition of the property, and
(b)the instrument by which the charge was created or is evidenced
or a copy thereof,
accompanied by a statutory declaration as required by section 237 and
certified as provided in section 239.
(2) Failure to comply with subsection (1) does not affect the
validity of the charge concerned.
Registration of Charges
244.(1) Documents and particulars required to be lodged for
registration may
(a)in the case of a requirement under section 237, be lodged by
the company concerned or by any person interested in the
documents, and
(b)in the case of a requirement under section 243, be lodged by the
company concerned.
(2) A person not being the company concerned who lodges docu-
ments or particulars for registration pursuant to paragraph (a) of
subsection (1) may recover from the company concerned the amount ofss.243-244
Charge on
acquisition
of property.
Duty to
register.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 138
any fees properly payable on the registration if he meets the require-
ments of sections 237 to 240.
245.(1) The Registrar must keep a register of all the charges
lodged for registration under this Division and enter in the register with
respect of those charges the following particulars
(a)in any case to which subsection (2) of section 238 applies, such
particulars as are required to be contained in a statement lodged
under that subsection;
(b)in any case to which section 243 applies, such particulars as are
required to be contained in a statement lodged under paragraph
(a) of subsection (1) of that subsection; and
(c)in any other case, such particulars as are required by section 238
to be contained in a statement lodged under that section.
(2) The Registrar must issue a certificate of every registration,
stating, if applicable, the amount secured by the charge, or, in a case
referred to in section 242, the maximum amount secured by the charge;
and the certificate is conclusive proof that the requirements as to
registration have been complied with.
245.1Where a copy of a charge is lodged with the Registrar of
Titles, he must enter the particulars in the appropriate section of the
folio of the Land Register pertaining to the parcel of land that is affected
by the charge.
246.(1) A company shall endorse on every debenture issued by it
(a)a copy of the certificate of registration of any charge related to
the debenture; or
(b)a statement that the registration of a charge related to the
debenture has been effected and the date of the registration.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply to a debenture issued by a
company before the charge was created in relation to the debenture. ss.245-246
Register of
charges.
Charges to
be entered
on the Land
Register.
1990-20.
Endorse-
ment on
debenture.
139 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
247.(1) Where, with respect to any registered charge
(a)the debt for which the charge was given has been paid or
satisfied in whole or in part, or
(b)the property or undertaking charged, or any part thereof, has
been released from the charge, or has ceased to form part of the
company’s property or undertaking,
the company may lodge with the Registrar in the prescribed form a
memorandum of satisfaction, in whole or in part, or a memorandum of
the fact that the property or undertaking, or any part thereof, has been
released from the charge or has ceased to form part of the company’s
property or undertaking, as the case may be, and the Registrar must
enter particulars of that memorandum in the register.
(2) The memorandum must be supported by evidence sufficient to
satisfy the Registrar of the payment, satisfaction, release or cessation
referred to in subsection (1).
248.On being satisfied that the omission to register a charge within
the time required, or that the omission or mis-statement of any
particular with respect to any such charge or in a memorandum
(a)was accidental or due to inadvertence or to some other
sufficient cause,
(b)is not of a nature to affect adversely the position of creditors or
shareholders, or
(c)that, on other grounds, it is just and equitable to grant relief,
the court may, on the application of the company or any person
interested, and on such terms and conditions as seem to the court to be
just and expedient, order that the time for registration be extended or
that the omission or mis-statement be rectified.
249.(1) A company must retain, at the registered office of the
company, a copy of every instrument creating any charge that requires
registration under this Division; but, in the case of a series ofss.247-249 Satisfaction
and
payment.
Rectification
of error.
Retention of
copy.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 140
debentures, the retention of a copy of one debenture of the series is
sufficient for the purposes of this subsection.
(2) A company must record all charges specifically affecting
property of the company, and all floating charges on the undertaking or
any property of the company, giving in each case a short description of
the property charged, the amount of the charge and the names of the
persons entitled thereto.
250.The copies of instruments retained by the company pursuant to
section 249 must be kept open for the inspection of creditors and
shareholders of the company, free of charge.
251.(1) Where any person
(a)obtains an order for the appointment of a receiver of any of the
property of a company, or
(b)appoints a receiver of any of the property of a company or enters
into possession of any property of a company under any powers
contained in any charge,
he must give, within 10 days from the date of the order, appointment
or entry into possession, notice thereof to the Registrar, who must
enter the fact in the register of the particulars of charges relating to the
company.
(2) When
(a)a person who has been appointed a receiver of the property of a
company ceases to act as receiver, or
(b)a person who had entered into possession of any property of a
company goes out of possession of that property,
he must, within 10 days of his having done so, give notice of his so
doing in the prescribed form to the Registrar, who must enter the notice
in the register of the particulars of charges relating to that company. ss.250-251
Inspection
of copies.
Registration
of receiver.
141 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Application of Division
252.(1) This Division applies to charges created or acquired,
after the commencement of this Division, by an external company, on
property in Barbados, in like manner and with like consequences as if
the external company were a company as defined in section 2, whether
or not the external company is registered under this Act pursuant to
Division B of Part III.
(2) An external company is a firm or other body of persons, whether
incorporated or unincorporated, that is formed under the laws of a
country other than Barbados.
DIVISION B
TRUST DEEDS & DEBENTURES
253.In this Division
(a)”event of default” means an event specified in a trust deed on the
occurrence of which
(i) a security interest constituted by the trust deed becomes
enforceable, or
(ii) the principal, interest and other moneys payable there-
under become, or can be declared to be, payable before
maturity; but the event is not an event of default until all
conditions prescribed in the trust deed in connection with
that event for the giving of notice or the lapse of time or
otherwise have been satisfied;
(b)”trustee” means any person appointed as trustee under the terms
of a trust deed to which a company is a party, and includes any
successor trustee;
(c)”trust deed” means any deed, indenture or other instrument,
including any supplement or amendment thereto, made by a
company after its incorporation or continuance under this Act,
under which the company issues debentures and in which a
person is appointed as trustee for the holders of the debentures
issued thereunder.ss.252-253
External
company.
Definitions.
1984-7.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 142
254.This Division applies to a trust deed if the debentures issued or
to be issued under the trust deed are part of a distribution to the public.
Trustees
255.(1) No person may be appointed as trustee if there is a
material conflict of interest between his role as trustee and his role in
any other capacity.
(2) There is a material conflict of interest for the purpose of
subsection (1) where a person is an officer or employee, or a shareholder
of the company issuing the debentures.
(3) Within 90 days after a trustee becomes aware that a material
conflict of interest exists in his case, the trustee must
(a)eliminate the conflict of interest, or
(b)resign from office.
(4) A trust deed, any debentures issued thereunder and a security
interest effected thereby are valid notwithstanding a material conflict of
interest of the trustee.
(5) If a trustee is appointed contrary to subsection (1), or continues
as a trustee contrary to subsection (3), any interested person may apply
to the court for an order that the trustee be replaced; and the court may
make an order on such terms as it thinks fit.
256.(1) A holder of debentures issued under a trust deed may,
upon payment to the trustee of a reasonable fee, require the trustee to
furnish, within 15 days after delivering to the trustee the statutory
declaration referred to in subsection (4), a list setting out
(a)the names and addresses of the registered holders of the out-
standing debentures of the issuer;
(b)the principal amount of outstanding debentures owned by each
such holder; and ss.254-256
Application
of Division.
Conflict of
interest.
List of
debenture
holders.
143 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)the aggregate principal amount of debentures outstanding,
as shown on the records maintained by the trustee on the day that the
statutory declaration is delivered to him.
(2) Upon the demand of a trustee, the issuer of debentures must
furnish the trustee with the information required to enable the trustee
to comply with subsection (1).
(3) If the person requiring the trustee to furnish a list under
subsection (1) is a body corporate, the statutory declaration required
under that subsection must be made by a director or officer of the body
corporate.
(4) The statutory declaration required under subsection (1) must
state
(a)the name and address of the persons requiring the trustee to
furnish the list, and, if the person is a body corporate, its address
for service; and
(b)that the list will not be used except as permitted under
subsection (5).
(5) A list obtained under this section shall not be used by any person
except in connection with
(a)an effort to influence the voting of the debenture holders;
(b)an offer to acquire debentures; or
(c)any other matter relating to the debentures or the affairs of the
issuer or guarantor thereof.
257.(1) An issuer or a guarantor of debentures issued or to be
issued under a trust deed must, before doing any act that is described in
paragraph (a), (b) or (c) of this subsection, furnish the trustee with
evidence of compliance with the conditions in the trust deed relating to
(a)the issue, certification and delivery of debentures under the
trust deed;
Evidence of
compliance.
s.257
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 144
(b)the release, or release and substitution, of property that is
subject to a security interest constituted by the trust deed; or
(c)the satisfaction and discharge of the trust deed.
(2) Upon the demand of a trustee, the issuer or guarantor of
debentures issued or to be issued under a trust deed must furnish the
trustee with evidence of compliance with the trust deed by the issuer or
guarantor in respect of any act to be done by the trustee at the request
of the issuer or guarantor.
258.Evidence of compliance as required by section 257 must
consist of
(a)a statutory declaration or certificate made by a director or an
officer of the issuer or guanrantor stating that the conditions
referred to in that section have been complied with;
(b)if the trust deed requires compliance with conditions that are
subject to review by an attorney-at-law, his opinion that those
conditions have been complied with; and
(c)if the trust deed requires compliance with conditions that are
subject to review by an auditor or accountant, an opinion or
report of the auditor of the issuer or guarantor, or such other
accountant as the trustee may select, that those conditions have
been complied with.
259.The evidence of compliance referred to in section 258 must
include a statement by the person giving the evidence
(a)declaring that he has read and understands the conditions of the
trust deed described in section 257;
(b)describing the nature and scope of the examination or
investigation upon which he based the certificate, statement or
opinion; and
(c)declaring that he has made such examination or investigation as
he believes necessary to enable him to make the statements or
give the opinion contained or expressed therein. ss.258-259
Contents of
evidence.
Further
evidence.
145 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
260.Upon the demand of a trustee, the issuer or guarantor of
debentures issued under a trust deed must furnish the trustee with
evidence in such form as the trustee may require as to compliance with
any condition of the trust deed relating to any action required or
permitted to be taken by the issuer or guarantor under the trust deed.
261.At least once in each 12 month period beginning on the date
of the trust deed and at any other time upon the demand of a trustee, the
issuer or guarantor of debentures issued under the trust deed must
furnish the trustee with a certificate that the issuer or guarantor has
complied with all requirements contained in the trust deed that, if not
complied with, would, with the giving of notice, lapse of time or
otherwise, constitute an event of default, or, if there has been failure to
so comply, giving particulars of that failure.
262.Within 30 days after a trustee under a trust deed becomes
aware of an event of default thereunder, the trustee must give to the
holder of any debentures issued under the trust deed notice of the event
of default arising under the trust deed and continuing at the time the
notice is given, unless the trustee reasonably believes that it is in the best
interests of the debenture holders to withhold that notice and in writing
so informs the issuer and guarantor.
263.(1) Debentures issued, pledged or deposited by a company
are not redeemed by reason only that the amount in respect of which the
debentures are issued, pledged or deposited is repaid.
(2) Debentures issued by a company and purchased, redeemed or
otherwise acquired by it may be cancelled, or, subject to any applicable
trust deed or other agreement, may be re-issued, pledged or deposited
to secure any obligation of the company then existing or thereafter
incurred; and any such acquisition and re-issue, pledge or deposit is not
a cancellation of the debenture.
264.A trustee under a trust deed in exercising his powers and
discharging his duties must
(a)act honestly and in good faith with a view to the best interests
of the holders of the debentures issued under the trust deed, andss.260-264 Evidence
relating to
conditions.
Certificate of
compliance.
Notice of
default.
Redemption
of debenture.
Duty of
care.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 146
(b)exercise the care, diligence and skill of a reasonably prudent
trustee.
265.Notwithstanding section 264, a trustee is not liable if he relies
in good faith upon statements contained in a statutory declaration,
certificate, opinion or report that complies with this Act or the trust
deed.
266.No term of a trust deed or of any agreement between a trustee
and the holders of debentures issued thereunder, or between the trustee
and the issuer or guarantor, operates to relieve a trustee from the duties
imposed upon him by section 264.
267.(1) The trustee under a trust deed holds all contracts, stipu-
lations and undertakings given to him and all mortgages, charges and
securities vested in him, in connection with the debentures covered by
the trust deed, or some of those debentures, exclusively for the benefit
of the debenture holders concerned, except in so far as the trust deed
otherwise provides.
(2) A debenture holder may
(a)sue the company that issued the debentures he holds for
payment of any amount payable to him in respect of the
debentures, or
(b)sue the trustee of the trust deed covering the debentures he
holds for compensation for any breach of the duties that the
trustee owes him,
and in any such action it is not necessary for any other debenture holders
of the same class, or, if the action is brought against the company, the
trustee under the covering trust deed, to be joined as a party.
(3) This section applies notwithstanding anything contained in a
debenture trust deed or other instrument; but a provision in a debenture
or trust deed is valid and binding on all the debenture holders of the
class concerned to the extent that, by a resolution supported by the votes
of the holders of at least three-quarters in value of the debentures of that ss.265-267
Reliance on
statements.
No
exculpation.
Rights of
trustees.
147 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
class in respect of which votes are cast on the resolution, the provision
enables a meeting of the debenture holders
(a)to release any trustee from liability for any breach of his duties
to the debenture holders that he has already committed, or
generally from liability for all such breaches, without
necessarily specifying them, upon his ceasing to be a trustee;
(b)to consent to the alteration or abrogation of any of the rights,
powers or remedies of the debenture holders and the trustee
under the trust deed covering their debentures, except the
powers and remedies under section 274; or
(c)to consent to the substitution of debentures of a different class
issued by the company or any other company or body corporate
for the debentures of the debenture holders, or to consent to the
cancellation of the debentures in consideration of the issue to
the debenture holders of shares credited as fully paid in the
company or any other body corporate.
Trust Deeds
268.(1) A public company must, before issuing any of its
debentures, execute a trust deed in respect of the debentures and
procure the execution thereof by a trustee.
(2) No trust deed may cover more than one class of debentures,
whether or not the trust deed is required by this section to be executed.
(3) Where a trust deed is required by this section to be executed in
respect of any debentures issued by a public company but a trust deed
has not been executed, the court may, on the application of a holder of
any debenture issued by the company
(a)order the company to execute a trust deed in respect of those
debentures,
(b)direct that a person nominated by the court be appointed a
trustee of the trust deed, and
(c)give such consequential directions as the court thinks fit regard-
ing the contents of the trust deed and its execution by the trustee.s.268
Need for
trust deed.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 148
269.(1) Debentures belong to different classes if different rights
attach to them in respect of
(a)the rate of interest or the dates for payment of interest;
(b)the dates when, or the instalments by which, the principal of the
debentures will be repaid, unless the difference is solely that the
class of debentures will be repaid during a stated period of time
and particular debentures will be repaid at different dates during
that period according to selections made by the company or by
drawings, ballot or otherwise;
(c)any right to subscribe for, or convert the debentures into other
shares or other debentures of the company or any other body
corporate; or
(d)the powers of the debenture holders to realise any security
interest.
(2) Debentures belong to different classes if they do not rank
equally for payment when
(a)any security interest is realised, or
(b)the company is liquidated,
that is to say, if, in those circumstances, the security interest or the
proceeds thereof, or any assets available to satisfy the debentures, is or
are not to be applied in satisfying the debentures strictly in proportion
to the amount of principal, premiums and arrears of interest to which the
holders of them are respectively entitled.
270.A debenture is covered by a trust deed if the debenture holder
is entitled to participate in any money payable by the company under the
trust deed, or is entitled by the trust deed to the benefit of any security
interest, whether alone or together with other persons.
271.Sections 268 to 270 do not apply to debentures issued before
1st January, 1985, or to debentures forming part of a class of debentures
some of which were issued before that date. ss.269-271
Kinds of
debentures.
Cover of
trust deed.
Exception.
149 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
272.(1) Every trust deed, whether required by section 268 or not,
must state
(a)the maximum sum that the company can raise by issuing
debentures of the same class;
(b)the maximum discount that can be allowed on the issue or re-
issue of the debentures, and the maximum premium at which
the debentures can be made redeemable;
(c)the nature of any assets over which a security interest is created
by the trust deed in favour of the trustee for the benefit of the
debenture holders equally, and, except where such an interest is
a floating charge or a general floating charge, the identity of the
assets subject to it;
(d)the nature of any assets over which a security interest has been,
or will be, created in favour of any person other than the trustee
for the benefit of the debenture holders equally, and, except
where such an interest is a floating charge or a general floating
charge, the identity of the assets subject to it;
(e)whether the company has created or will have to create any
security interest for the benefit of some, but not all, of the
holders of debentures issued under the trust deed;
(f)any prohibition or restriction on the power of the company to
issue debentures or to create any security interest on any of its
assets ranking in priority to, or equally with, the debentures
issued under the trust deed;
(g)whether the company will have power to acquire debentures
issued under the trust deed before the date for their redemption
and to re-issue the debentures;
(h)the dates on which interest on the debentures issued under the
trust deed will be paid, and the manner in which payment will
be made;
(i)the dates on which the principal of the debentures issued under
the trust deed will be repaid, and, unless the whole principal is
to be repaid to all the debenture holders at the same time, thes.272 Contents of
trust deed.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 150
maner in which redemption will be effected, whether by the
payment of equal instalments of principal in respect of each
debenture or by the selection of debentures for redemption by
the company, or by drawing, ballot or otherwise;
(j)in the case of convertible debentures, the dates and terms on
which the debentures can be converted into shares and the
amounts that will be credited as paid upon those shares, and the
dates and terms on which the debenture holders can exercise any
right to subscribe for shares in right of the debentures held by
them;
(k)the circumstances in which the debenture holders will be
entitled to realise any security interest vested in the trustee or
any other person for their benefit, other than the circumstances
in which they are entitled to do so by this Act;
(l)the power of the company and the trustee to call meetings of the
debenture holders, and the rights of debenture holders to require
the company or the trustee to call meetings of the debenture
holders;
(m)whether the rights of debenture holders can be altered or
abrogated, and, if so, the conditions that are to be fulfilled, and
the procedures that are to be followed, to effect an alteration or
an abrogation; and
(n)the amount or rate of remuneration to be paid to the trustee and
the period for which it will be paid, and whether it will be paid
in priority to the principal, interest and costs in respect of
debentures issued under the trust deed.
(2) If the debentures are issued without a covering trust deed being
executed, the statements required by subsection (1) must be included in
each debenture or in a note forming part of the same document, or
endorsed thereon; and in applying that subsection, references therein to
the trust deed are to be construed as references to all or any of the
debentures of the same class. s.272
151 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) Subsection (2) does not apply if
(a)the debenture is the only debenture of the class to which it
belongs that has been or that can be issued, and
(b)the rights of the debenture holder cannot be altered or abrogated
without his consent.
(4) This section does not apply to a trust deed executed or to
debentures issued before 1st January, 1985.
273.(1) Every debenture that is covered by a trust deed must state
either in the body of the debenture or in a note forming part of the same
document or endorsed thereon
(a)the matters required to be stated in a trust deed by paragraphs
(a), (b), (f), (h), (i), (j), (l) and (m) of subsection (1) of section
272;
(b)whether the trustee of the covering trust deed holds the security
interest vested in him by the trust deed in trust for the debenture
holders equally, or in trust for some only of the debenture
holders, and, if so, which debenture holders; and
(c)whether the debenture is secured by a general floating charge
vested in the trustee of the covering trust deed or in the
debenture holders.
(2) A debenture issued by a company must state on its face in
clearly legible print that it is unsecured if no security interest is vested
in the holder of the debenture or in any other person for his benefit as
security for payment of principal and interest.
(3) This section does not apply to debentures issued before
1st January, 1985.
Realisation of Security
274.(1) Debenture holders are entitled to realise any security
interest vested in them or in any other person for their benefit, if
(a)the company fails, within one month after it becomes due, to
pay
(i) any instalment of interest,ss.273-274
Contents of
debentures.
Equity
realisation.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 152
(ii) the whole or part of the principal, or
(iii) any premium,
owing under the debentures or the trust deed covering the
debentures;
(b)the company fails to fulfil any of the obligations imposed on it
by the debentures or the trust deed;
(c)any circumstances occur that by the terms of the debentures or
trust deed entitle the holders of the debentures to realise their
security interest; or
(d)the company is liquidated.
(2) Debenture holders whose debentures are secured by a general
floating charge vested in themselves or the trustee of the covering trust
deed or any other person are additionally entitled to realise their security
interest, if
(a)any creditor of the company issues a process of execution
against any of its assets or commences proceedings for liquida-
tion of the company by order of any court of competent jurisdic-
tion;
(b)the company ceases to pay its debts as they fall due;
(c)the company ceases to carry on business;
(d)the company incurs, after the issue of debentures of the class
concerned, losses or dimunition in the value of its assets that in
the aggregate amount to more than one-half of the total amount
owing in respect of
(i) debentures of the class held by the debenture holders who
seek to enforce their security interest, and
(ii) debentures whose holders rank before them for payment of
principal or interest; or
(e)any circumstances occur that entitle debenture holders who
rank for payment of principal or interest in priority to the
debentures secured by the general floating charge to realise their
security interest. s.274
153 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) At any time after a class of debenture holders become entitled
to realise their security interest, a receiver of any assets subject to such
security interest or in favour of the class of debenture holders or the
trustee of the covering trust deed or any other person may be appointed
(a)by the trustee;
(b)by the holders of debentures in respect of which there is owing
more than half of the total amount owing in respect of all the
debentures of the same class; or
(c)by the court on the application of any trustee or debenture holder
of the class concerned.
(4) A receiver appointed pursuant to subsection (3), has, subject to
any order made by the court, power
(a)to take possession of the assets that are subject to the security
interest and to sell those assets, and
(b)if the security interest extends to that property
(i) to collect debts owed to the company,
(ii) to enforce claims vested in the company,
(iii) to compromise, settle and enter into arrangements in
respect of claims by or against the company,
(iv) to carry on the company’s business with a view to selling
it on the most favourable terms,
(v) to grant or accept leases of land and licences in respect of
patents, designs, copyright, or trade, service or collective
marks, and
(vi) to recover capital unpaid on the company’s issued shares.
(5) The remedies given by this section are in addition to, and not
in substitution for, any other powers and remedies conferred on the
trustee under the trust deed or on the debenture holders by the
debentures or the trust deed; and any power or remedy that is
expressed in any instrument to be exercisable if the debenture holderss.274
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 154
become entitled to realise their security interest is exercisable on the
occurrence of any of the events specified in subsection (1), or, in the
case of a general floating charge, in subsections (1) and (2); but a
manager of the business or of any of the assets of a company may not
be appointed for the benefit of debenture holders unless a receiver has
also been appointed and has not ceased to act.
(6) This section applies to debentures issued before, as well as after
1st January, 1985.
(7) No provision in any instrument is valid that purports to exclude
or restrict the remedies given by this section.
DIVISION C
RECEIVERS AND RECEIVER-MANAGERS
275.(1) A person may not be appointed a receiver or receiver-
manager of any assets of a company, and may not act as such a receiver
or receiver-manager, if the person
(a)is a body corporate,
(b)is an undischarged bankrupt; or
(c)is disqualified from being a trustee under a trust deed executed
by the company, or would be so disqualifed if a trust deed had
been executed by the company.
(2) If a person who was appointed to be a receiver or receiver-
manager becomes disqualified under subsection (1) or under any
provision contained in a debenture or trust deed, another person may be
appointed in his place by the persons who are entitled to make the
appointment, or by the court; but a receivership is not terminated or
interrupted by the occurrence of the disqualification.
(3) This section applies to a person appointed to be a receiver or
receiver-manager whether so appointed before or after 1st January,
1985.
276.A receiver of any property of a company may, subject to the
rights of secured creditors, receive the income from the property, pay ss.275-276
Disqualified
receivers.
Functions of
receivers.
155 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
the liability connected with the property, and realise the security
interest of those on behalf of whom he is appointed; but, except to the
extent permitted by the court, he may not carry on the business of the
company.
277.A receiver of a company may, if he is also appointed manager
of the company, carry on any business of the company to protect the
security interest of those on behalf of whom he is appointed.
278.When a receiver-manager of a company is appointed by the
court or under an instrument, the powers of the directors of the company
that the receiver-manager is authorised to exercise may not be exer-
cised by the directors until the receiver-manager is discharged.
279.A receiver or receiver-manager of a company appointed by the
court must act in accordance with the directions of the court.
280.A receiver or receiver-manager of a company appointed under
an instrument must act in accordance with that instrument and any
directions of the court made under section 282.
281.A receiver or receiver-manager of a company appointed under
an instrument must
(a)act honestly and in good faith; and
(b)deal with any property of the company in his possession or
control in a commercially reasonable manner.
282.Upon an application by a receiver or receiver-manager of a
company, whether appointed by the court or under an instrument, or
upon an application by any interested person, the court may make any
order it thinks fit, including
(a)an order appointing, replacing or discharging a receiver or
receiver-manager and approving his accounts;
(b)an order determining the notice to be given to any person, or
dispensing with notice to any person;
(c)an order declaring the rights of persons before the court or
otherwise, or directing any person to do, or abstain from doing,
anything;ss.277-282
Functions of
receiver-
manager.
Directors’
powers
stopped.
Duty under
court
direction.
Duty under
instrument.
Duty of
care.
Directions
by court.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 156
(d)an order fixing the remuneration of the receiver or receiver-
manager;
(e)an order requiring the receiver or receiver-manager, or a person
by or on behalf of whom he is appointed,
(i) to make good any default in connection with the receiver’s
or receiver-manager’s custody or management of the
property and business of the company,
(ii) to relieve any such person from any default on such terms
as the court thinks fit, and
(iii) to confirm any act of the receiver or receiver-manager; and
(f)an order giving direction on any matter relating to the duties of
the receiver or receiver-manager.
283.A receiver or receiver-manager of a company must
(a)immediately give notice of his appointment to the Registrar, and
of his discharge;
(b)take into his custody and control the property of the company in
accordance with the court order or instrument under which he
is appointed;
(c)open and maintain a bank account in his name as receiver
or receiver-manager of the company for the moneys of the
company coming under his control;
(d)keep detailed accounts of all transactions carried out by him as
receiver or receiver-manager;
(e)keep accounts of his administration, which must be available
during usual business hours for inspection by the directors of the
company;
(f)prepare financial statements of his administration at such
intervals and in such form as are prescribed;
(g)upon completion of his duties, render a final account of his
administration, in the form adopted for interim accounts under
paragraph (f); and s.283
Duties of
receivers,
etc.
157 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(h)file with the Registrar a copy of any financial statement
mentioned in paragraph (f) and any final account mentioned in
paragraph (g) within 15 days of the preparation of the financial
statement or rendering of the final account, as the
circumstances require.
284.(1) A receiver of assets of a company appointed under
subsection (3) of section 274 or under the powers contained in any
instrument
(a)is personally liable on any contract entered into by him in the
performance of his functions, except to the extent that the
contract otherwise provides, and
(b)is entitled in respect of that liability to an indemnity out of the
assets of which he was appointed to be receiver,
but nothing in this subsection limits any right to an indemnity that he
would have, apart from this subsection, or limits his liability
on contracts entered into without authority, or confers any right to
indemnity in respect of that liability.
(2) When the purported appointment of a receiver out of court is
invalid because the charge under which the appointment purported to
be made is invalid, or because, in the circumstances of the case, the
power of appointment under the charge was not exercisable or not
wholly exercisable, the court may, on application being made to it
(a)wholly or to such extent as it thinks fit, exempt the receiver from
personal liability in respect of anything done or omitted to be
done by him that, if the appointment had been valid, would have
been properly done or omitted to be done; and
(b)order that the person by whom the purported appointment was
made, be personally liable to the extent to which that relief has
been granted.
(3) Subsection (1) applies to a receiver appointed before or after
1st January, 1985, but does not apply to contracts entered into before
that date.s.284
Liability of
receivers,
etc.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 158
285.Where a receiver or a receiver-manager of any assets of a
company has been appointed for benefit of debenture holders, every
invoice, order of goods or business letter issued by or on behalf of the
company or the receiver, being a document on or in which the name of
the company appears, must contain a notice that a receiver or a receiver-
manager has been appointed.
285.1.(1) Where a receiver is appointed on behalf of the holders
of any debentures of a company that are secured by a floating charge or
where possession is taken, by or on behalf of any debenture holders of
a company, of any property of the company that is subject to a floating
charge, then, if the company is not at the time in course of being
liquidated, the debts that in every liquidation are under Part IV and the
regulations relating to preferential payments to be paid in order of
priority to all other debts must be paid in order of priority forthwith out
of any assets coming into the hands of the receiver or person taking
possession of that property, as the circumstances require, in priority to
any claim for principal or interest in respect of the debentures of the
company secured by the floating charge.
(2) Any period of time mentioned in the provisions referred to in
subsection (1) is to be reckoned, as the circumstances require, from the
date of the appointment of the receiver in respect of the debenture
holders secured by the floating charge or from the date possession is
taken of any property that is subject to the floating charge.
(3) Payments made pursuant to this section may be recouped as far
as can be out of the assets of the company that are available for the
payment of general creditors.
286.(1) Where a receiver of the whole, or substantially the whole,
of the assets of a company, in this section and section 287 referred to as
the”receiver”, is appointed under subsection (3) of section 274, or under
the powers contained in any trust deed, for the benefit of the holders of
any debentures of the company secured by a general floating charge,
then, subject to this section and section 287
(a)the receiver shall forthwith send notice to the company of his
appointment; ss.285-286
Notice of
receivership.
Floating
charges
priorities.
1984-7.
Statement
of affairs.
159 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)within 14 days after receipt of the notice by the company, or
such longer period as may be allowed by the receiver, there shall
be made out by the company and submitted to the receiver a
statement in accordance with section 287 as to the affairs of the
company;
(c)the receiver shall, within 2 months after receipt of the statement,
send
(i) to the Registrar, and, if the receiver was appointed by the
court, to the court, a copy of the statement and of any
comments he sees fit to make thereon, and, in the case of
the Registrar, also a summary of the statement and of his
comments, if any, thereon;
(ii) to the company, a copy of those comments, or, if the
receiver does not see fit to make any comments, a notice
to that effect;
(iii) to the trustee of the trust deed, a copy of the statement and
those comments, if any; and
(iv) to the holders of all debentures belonging to the same class
as the debentures in respect of which he was appointed, a
copy of that summary.
(2) The receiver shall
(a)within 2 months or such longer period as the court may allow,
after the expiration of the period of 12 months from the date of
his appointment, and after every subsequent period of 12
months, and
(b)within 2 months or such longer period as the court may allow
after he ceases to act as receiver of the assets of the company,
send to the Registrar, to the trustee of the trust deed, and to the holders
of all debentures belonging to the same class as the debentures in
respect of which the receiver was appointed, an abstract in a form
approved by the Registrar.s.286
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 160
(3) The abstract must show
(a)the receiver’s receipts and payments during the period of 12
months, or, if the receiver ceases so to act, during the period
from the end of the period to which the last preceding abstract
related up to the date of his so ceasing to act, and
(b)the aggregate amounts of his receipts and of his payments
during all preceding periods since his appointment.
(4) Subsection (1) does not apply in relation to the appointment of
a receiver to act with an existing receiver, or in place of a receiver who
dies or ceases to act, except that, where that subsection applies to a
receiver who dies or ceases to act before the subsection has been fully
complied with, the references in paragraphs (b) and (c) of that
subsection to the receiver include, subject to subsection (5), references
to his successor and to any continuing receiver.
(5) If the company is being liquidated, this section and section 287
apply notwithstanding that the receiver and the liquidator are the same
person, but with any necessary modifications arising from that fact.
(6) Nothing in subsection (2) affects the duty of the receiver to
render proper accounts of his receipts and payments to the persons to
whom, and at the times that, he is required to do so apart from that
subsection.
287.(1) The statement as to the affairs of a company required by
section 286 to be submitted to the receiver or his successor must show,
as at the date of the receiver’s appointment
(a)the particulars of the company’s assets, debts and liabilities,
(b)the names, addresses and occupations of the company’s
creditors,
(c)the security interests held by the company’s creditors
respectively,
(d)the dates when the security interests were respectively created,
and
(e)such further or other information as is prescribed.
(2) The state of affairs of the company must be submitted by, and
be verified by, the signed declaration of at least one person who is, at
the date of the receiver’s appointment, a director, and by the secretary s.287
Contents of
statement.
161 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
of the company at that date, or by such of the persons, hereafter in this
subsection mentioned, as the receiver or his successor, subject to the
direction of the Registrar, may require to submit and verify the
statement, namely: persons who
(a)are or have been officers of the company;
(b)have taken part in the formation of the company at any time
within one year before the date of the receiver’s appointment;
(c)are in the employment of the company, or have been in the
employment of the company within that year, and, in the
opinion of the receiver, are capable of giving the information
required; or
(d)are, or have been within that year officers of, or in the employ-
ment of, an affiliated company.
(3) Any person making or verifying the statement of affairs of a
company, or any part of it, must be allowed and paid by the receiver or
his successor out of the receiver’s receipts, such costs and expenses
incurred in and about the making or verifying of the statement as the
receiver or his successor considers reasonable, subject to an appeal to
the court.
DIVISION D
PROSPECTUSES
Interpretation
288.In this Division
(a)”issue” includes circulate or distribute;
(b)”notice” includes circular or advertisement;
(c)”prospectus” includes, in relation to any company, any notice,
prospectus, or other document that
(i) invites applications from the public, or invites offers from
the public, to subscribe for or purchase, or
(ii) offers to the public for subscription or purchase, directly
or through other persons,
any shares or debentures of the company or any units of any such shares
or debentures of the company.
Definitions.
s.288
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 162
289.This Division applies whether any shares or debentures of a
company are offered to the public on, or with reference to, the promotion
of a company, or at any time after the company has come into existence.
Prospectus Requirements
290.(1) Subject to subsection (2), no person shall issue any form
of application for shares or debentures unless
(a)a prospectus, as required by this Division, has been registered
with the Registrar, and
(b)a copy of the prospectus is issued with the form of application
or the form specifies a place in Barbados where a copy of the
prospectus can be obtained.
(2) Subsection (1) does not apply if the form of application referred
to is issued in connection with shares or debentures that are not offered
to the public or intended for the public.
291.The following requirements apply to a prospectus
(a)the prospectus must be dated; and that date, unless there is proof
to the contrary, is to be taken as the date of issue of the
prospectus;
(b)one copy of the prospectus must be lodged with the Registrar,
and the prospectus must set out that a copy of the prospectus has
been so lodged, and immediately state thereafter that the
Registrar takes no responsibility as to the validity or veracity of
its contents;
(c)the prospectus must contain a statement that no shares
and debentures, or either, are to be allotted on the basis of the
prospectus later than 3 months after the date of issue of the
prospectus;
(d)the prospectus must, if it contains any statement by an expert
made or contained in what purports to be a copy of or extract
from a report, memorandum or valuation, of an expert, state the
date on which the statement, report, memorandum or valuation
was made, and whether or not it was prepared by the expert for
incorporation in the prospectus; ss.289-291
Application
of Division.
Prohibition
re public
issue.
Contents of
prospectus.
163 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(e)the prospectus must disclose any commission payable by virtue
of section 50; and
(f)the prospectus must contain such other matters as are
prescribed.
292.A prospectus must contain the name of any person as a trustee
for holders of debentures or as an auditor, a banker, an attorney-at-law,
a stockbroker or sharebroker, of the company or proposed company, or
for or in relation to the issue or proposed issue of shares or debentures,
unless that person has consented in writing, before the issue of the
prospectus, to act in that capacity in relation to the prospectus and a
copy of the consent, verified as prescribed in subsection (2) of section
407, has been lodged with the Registrar.
293.A condition is void that
(a)purports to require or bind an applicant for shares or debentures
of a company to waive compliance with any requirement of this
Division; or
(b)purports to affect the applicant with notice of any contract,
document or matter not specifically referred to in the
prospectus.
294.(1) Subject to this section, no person
(a)shall issue any notice that offers, for subscription or purchase,
shares or debentures of a company, or invites subscription for,
or purchase of, any such shares or debentures;
(b)shall issue any notice that calls attention to
(i) an offer, or intended offer, for subscription or purchase, of
shares or debentures of a company;
(ii) an invitation, or intended invitation, to subscribe for, or
purchase, any such shares or debentures; or
(iii) a prospectus.ss.292-294
Professional
names.
No waivers.
Certain
notice
required.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 164
(2) This section does not apply to
(a)a notice that relates to an offer or invitation not made or issued
to the public, directly or indirectly;
(b)a registered propectus within the meaning of this Division;
(c)a notice
(i) that calls attention to a registered prospectus,
(ii) that states that allotments of, or contracts with respect to,
the shares or debentures will be made only on the basis of
one of the forms of applications referred to in, and attached
to, a copy of the prospectus; and
(iii) that contains no other information except that permitted
pursuant to subsection (3); or
(d)a notice
(i) that accompanies a notice referred to in paragraph (c) or
would, but for the inclusion therein of a statement referred
to in subparagraph (iii) or (iv) of this paragraph, be a notice
so referred to,
(ii) that is issued by a person whose ordinary business is or
includes advising clients in connection with their invest-
ments and is issued only to clients so advised in the course
of that business,
(iii) that contains a statement that the investment to which it or
the accompanying document relates is recommended by
that person, and
(iv) that, if the person is an underwriter or sub-underwriter of
an issue of shares or debentures to which the notice or
accompanying document relates, contains a statement that
the person making the recommendation is interested in the
success of the issue as an underwriter or sub-underwriter,
as the case may be.
(3) All or any of the following information is permitted for the
purposes of subparagraph (iii) of paragraph (c) of subsection (2)
(a)the number and description of the shares or debentures of the
company to which the prospectus relates; s.294
165 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)the name of the company, the date of its incorporation and the
number of the company’s issued shares and the amount paid on
its issued shares;
(c)the general nature of the company’s main business, or its
proposed main business;
(d)the names, addresses and occupations of the directors of the
company;
(e)the names and addresses of the brokers or underwriters, if any,
to the issue of shares or debentures, or both, and, if the
prospectus relates to debentures, the name and address of the
trustee for the debenture holders;
(f)the name of any stock or securities exchange of which the
brokers or underwriters to the issue are members;
(g)the particulars of the period during which the offer is effective;
(h)the particulars of the time and place at which copies of the
registered prospectus and form of application for the shares or
debentures to which it relates can be obtained.
(4) This section applies to any notice issued in Barbados by
newspapers, or by radio or television broadcasting, or by cinemato-
graph or any other means.
295.(1) Where a person issues a notice in contravention of
section 294 and before doing so obtains a certificate that
(a)is signed by 2 directors of the company or 2 directors of the
proposed company to which, or to the shares or debentures of
which, the notice relates,
(b)specifies the names of those directors and of that company or of
those proposed directors of that proposed company, and
(c)is to the effect that, by the operation of subsection (2) of section
294, this section does not apply to the notice,
each person who signed the certificate is deemed to have issued the
notice, and the person who obtained the certificate is deemed not to
have done so.s.295
Responsi-
bility re
certificate.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 166
(2) A person who has obtained a certificate referred to in subsection
(1) shall deliver the certificate to the Registrar on being required to do
so by the Registrar.
296.In proceedings for a contravention of section 294 or 295, a
certificate that purports to be a certificate under section 295 is prima
facie proof
(a)that, at the time the certificate was given, the persons named as
such in the certificate were directors of the company so named,
or proposed directors of the proposed company so named, as the
case may be;
(b)that the signatures in the certificate purporting to be the signa-
tures of those persons are their signatures; and
(c)that publication of the notice to which the certificate relates was
authorised by those persons.
Registration of Prospectus
297.(1) No person shall issue a prospectus unless a copy thereof
has first been registered by the Registrar and the prospectus states on its
face the fact of the registration and the date on which it was effected.
(2) The Registrar may not register a copy of a prospectus unless
(a)a copy of the prospectus is lodged with the Registrar on or before
the date of its issue, and it is signed by every director and by
every person who is named in the prospectus as a proposed
director of the company, or by his agent authorised in writing;
(b)the prospectus appears to comply with the requirements of this
Act;
(c)there are also lodged with the Registrar copies of any consents
required by section 299 to the issue of the prospectus and of all
material contracts referred to in the prospectus, or, in the case
of any such contracts that is not reduced to writing, a
memorandum giving full particulars of the contract; and s.296-297
Evidence.
Registration
of
prospectus.
167 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(d)the Registrar is of the opinion that the prospectus does not
contain any statement or matter that is misleading in the form
or context in which it is included.
(3) If the Registrar refuses to register a prospectus, he must give
notice of that fact to the person who lodged the prospectus, and give in
the notice the reasons for his refusal; and if the Registrar registers a
prospectus he must give notice of that fact to the person who lodged the
prospectus, and give in the notice the date on which the registration was
effected.
(4) A person who lodged a prospectus with the Registrar may,
within 30 days after he is notified of a refusal to register pursuant to
subsection (3), require in writing that the Registrar refer the matter to
the court; and the Registrar must then refer the matter to the court for
its determination.
(5) Where a refusal to register is referred to the court under
subsection (4), the court, after hearing the person who lodged the
prospectus, and, if the court so wishes, the Registrar, may order the
Registrar to register the prospectus, or it may uphold his decision to
refuse registration.
(6) On a hearing under subsection (5), a party may be heard in
person or by an attorney-at-law.
Other Requirements
298.(1) When a company allots or agrees to allot to any person
shares or debentures of the company with a view to all or any of those
shares or debentures being offered for sale to the public, the document
by which the offer for sale to the public is made is for all purposes
deemed to be a prospectus issued by the company; and all enactments
and rules of law as to the contents of prospectuses or otherwise relating
to prospectuses, apply and have effect accordingly as if the shares or
debentures had been offered to the public, and as if the persons
accepting the offer in respect of the shares or debentures were
subscribers for them, but without affecting the liability, if any, of the
person by whom the offer is made, in respect of statements or non-
disclosures in the document or otherwise.
Prospectus
presumed.
s.298
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 168
(2) For the purposes of this Act, and unless the contrary is shown,
it is proof that an allotment of, or an agreement to allot, shares or
debentures of a company was made with a view to the shares or
debentures being offered for sale to the public, if
(a)the offer for sale of the shares or debentures, or of any of them,
to the public was made within 6 months after the allotment or
agreement to allot; or
(b)at the date when the offer was made the whole consideration to
be received by the company in respect of the shares or deben-
tures had not been so received.
(3) The requirements of this Division as to the prospectuses are to
have effect as though the persons making an offer to which this section
relates were persons named in a prospectus as directors of a company.
(4) In addition to complying with the other requirements of this
Division, the document making the offer must set out
(a)the net amount of the consideration received, or to be received,
by the company in respect of the shares or debentures to which
the offer relates; and
(b)the place and time at which the contract under which the shares
or debentures have been, or are to be, allotted can be inspected.
(5) Where an offer to which this section relates is made by a
company or firm, it is sufficient if the document making the offer is
signed on behalf of the company or firm by 2 directors of the company,
or not less than half the members of the firm, as the case may be; and
a director or member may sign by his agent authorised in writing to do
so.
299.(1) A prospectus that invites subscription for, or the purchase
of shares or debentures of a company, and that includes a statement
purporting to be made by an expert shall not be issued unless
(a)that expert has given, and has not before delivery of a copy of
the prospectus for registration withdrawn, his written consent to
the inclusion of the statement in the form and context in which
it is included in the prospectus; and s.299
Expert’s
consent.
169 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)there appears in the prospectus a statement that the expert has
given and has not withdrawn his consent.
(2) A person is not to be deemed to have authorised or caused the
issue of a prospectus by reason only of his having given the consent
required by this Division to the inclusion in the prospectus of a
statement purporting to be made by him as an expert.
Liability for Prospectus Claims
300.(1) Subject to this section, each of the following designated
persons is, for any loss or damage sustained by other persons who, on
the faith of a prospectus, subscribe for, or purchase, any shares or
debentures, liable for any loss or damage sustained by those other
persons by reason of any untrue statement in the prospectus, or by
reason of the wilful non-disclosure in the prospectus of any matter of
which the designated person had knowledge and that he knew to be
material, namely
(a)a person who is a director of the company at the time of the issue
of the prospectus;
(b)a person who authorised or caused himself to be named, and is
named, in the prospectus as a director or as having agreed to
become a director, either immediately or after an interval of
time;
(c)an incorporator of the company; or
(d)a person who authorised or caused the issue of the prospectus.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), where the consent of an expert
is required to the issue of a prospectus and he has given that consent,
he is not, by reason only of the consent, liable as a person who has
authorised or caused the issue of the prospectus, except in respect of an
untrue statement purporting to be made by him as an expert; and the
inclusion in the prospectus of a name of a person as a trustee for
debenture holders, auditor, banker, attorney-at-law, transfer agent or
stockbroker or sharebroker may not, for that reason alone, be taken as
an authorisation by him of the issue of the prospectus.
Liability on
prospectus.
s.300
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 170
(3) No person is liable under subsection (1)
(a)who, having consented to become a director of the company,
withdrew his consent before the issue of the prospectus and the
prospectus was issued without his authority or consent;
(b)who, when the prospectus was issued without his knowledge or
consent, gave reasonable public notice of that fact forthwith
after he became aware of its issue;
(c)who, after the issue of the prospectus and before allotment or
sale under it, became aware of an untrue statement in it and
withdrew his consent, and gave reasonable public notice of the
withdrawal of his consent and the reasons for it; or
(d)who, as regards every untrue statement not purporting to be
made on the authority of an expert or of a public official
document or statement, had reasonable ground to believe and
did, up to the time of the allotment or sale of the shares or
debentures, believe that the statement was true.
(4) No person is liable under subsection (1)
(a)if, as regards every untrue statement purporting to be a state-
ment made by an expert or to be based on a statement made by
an expert, it fairly represented the statement, or was a correct
and fair copy of, or extract from, the report or valuation and that
person had reasonable ground to believe and did, up to the time
of the issue of the prospectus, believe that the expert making the
statement was competent to make it, and had given his consent
as required under section 299 to the issue of the prospectus and
had not withdrawn that consent before delivery of a copy of the
prospectus for registration, nor had the expert, to that person’s
knowledge, withdrawn that consent before allotment or sale
under the prospectus; or s.300
171 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)if, as regards every untrue statement purporting to be a state-
ment made by an official person or contained in what purports
to be a copy of, or extract from, a public official document, it
was a correct and fair representation of the statement or copy of,
or extract from the document.
(5) Subsections (3) and (4) do not apply in the case of a person
liable, by reason of his having given a consent required of him by
section 299, as a person who has authorised or caused the issue of the
prospectus in respect of an untrue statement purporting to have been
made by him as an expert.
(6) A person who, apart from this subsection, would be liable under
subsection (1), by reason of his having given a consent required of him
by section 299 as a person who has authorised or caused the issue of a
prospectus in respect of an untrue statement purporting to be made by
him as an expert is not liable
(a)if, having given his consent under that section to the issue of the
prospectus, he withdrew his consent in writing before a copy of
the prospectus was lodged with the Registrar;
(b)if, after a copy of the prospectus was lodged with the Registrar
and before allotment or sale under the prospectus, he, on
becoming aware of the untrue statement, withdrew his consent
in writing and gave reasonable public notice of the withdrawal
and of the reasons for withdrawal; or
(c)if he was competent to make the statement and had reasonable
ground to believe, and did, up to the time of the allotment or sale
of the shares or debentures, believe that the statement was true.
(7) When
(a)a prospectus contains the name of a person as a director of the
company, or as having agreed to become a director, and he has
not consented to become a director, or has withdrawn his
consent before the issue of the prospectus and has not authorised
or consented to its issue, ors.300
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 172
(b)the consent of a person is required under section 299 to the issue
of a prospectus and he either has not given the consent or has
withdrawn it before the issue of the prospectus,
any person who authorised or caused the issue of the prospectus and the
directors of the company, other than those directors without whose
knowledge or consent the prospectus was issued, are liable to indemnify
the person so named, or whose consent was so required, against all
damages, costs and expenses to which he might be liable by reason of
his name having been inserted in the prospectus, or of the inclusion
therein of a statement purporting to be made by him as an expert, or in
defending himself against any action or legal proceedings brought
against him in respect thereof.
Subscription List and Minimum Subscription
301.(1) No allotment may be made of any shares or debentures of
a company in pursuance of a prospectus, and no proceedings may be
taken on applications made in pursuance of a prospectus, until the
beginning of the fifth day after that on which the prospectus is first
issued, or any such later time as is specified in the prospectus; and the
beginning of that fifth day or specified later time is referred to in this
section as the “time of the opening of the subscription lists”.
(2) An application for shares or debentures of a company made in
pursuance of a prospectus is not revocable until after the expiration of
the fifth day from the time of the opening of the subscription lists, or the
giving before the expiration of that fifth day, by some person respon-
sible under this Act for the prospectus, of a public notice having the
effect of excluding or limiting the responsibility of the person giving it.
(3) Although an allotment made in contravention of this section is
void, it does not affect any allotment of the same shares or debentures
later made to the same applicant.
(4) In reckoning for the purposes of this section the fifth day from
another day, any intervening day that is a public holiday must be
disregarded; and if the fifth day as so reckoned falls on a Saturday,
Sunday, or public holiday, the first day thereafter that is not a Saturday,
Sunday or public holiday is deemed to be the fifth day for those
purposes. s.301
Subscrip-
tion lists.
173 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
302.(1) Unless all the shares or debentures offered for
subscription by a prospectus issued to the public are underwritten, the
prospectus must state the minimum amount of money required to be
raised by the company by issuing the shares or debentures, in this
Division, referred to as the “minimum subscription”.
(2) No allotment may be made of any shares or debentures of a
company that are offered to the public unless
(a)the minimum subscription has been subscribed, and
(b)the sum payable on application for the shares or debentures has
been received by the company;
and, if a cheque for the sum payable has been received by the company,
the sum is deemed not to have been received by the company until the
cheque is paid by the bank on which it is drawn.
(3) If the conditions referred to in subsection (2) have not been
complied with on the expiration of 40 days after the first issue of the
prospectus, all moneys received from the applicants for any shares or
debentures must be forthwith repaid to them without interest, and, if
any such moneys are not so repaid within 48 days after the issue of the
prospectus, the directors of the company are, subject to subsection (4),
jointly and severally liable to repay that money with interest at the rate
of 6 percent per annum from the expiration of the forty-eighth day.
(4) A director is not liable to repay moneys under subsection (3) if
the default in any repayment of moneys was not due to any default or
negligence on his part.
(5) A condition is void that purports to require or bind any applicant
for shares or debentures to waive compliance with a requirement of this
section.
(6) This section does not apply to an allotment of shares subsequent
to the first allotment of shares offered to the public for subscription.
303.All application money and other moneys paid prior to an
allotment by an applicant on account of shares or debentures offered to
the public must, until the allotment of the shares or debentures, be held
by the company, or, in the case of an intended company, by the persons Minimum
subscription.
Escrow of
subscription
money.
ss.302-303
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 174
named in the prospectus as proposed directors and by the incorporators,
upon trust for the applicant; but there is no obligation or duty on any
bank or third person with whom any such moneys have been deposited
to inquire into, or see to the proper application of those moneys so long
as the bank or person acts in good faith.
Remedial Actions
304.(1) A shareholder or a debenture holder may bring, against a
company that has allotted shares or debentures under a prospectus, an
action for the rescission of all allotments and the repayment to the
shareholders or debenture holders of the whole or part of the issue price
that has been paid in respect of the shares or debentures, if
(a)the prospectus contained a material statement, promise or
forecast that was false, deceptive or misleading; or
(b)the prospectus did not contain a statement, report or account
required under this Act to be contained in it.
(2) In this section
(a)”debenture holder” means a holder of any of the debentures
allotted under the prospectus, whether the original allottee or a
person deriving title under him;
(b)”shareholder” means a holder of any of the shares allotted under
the prospectus, whether the original allottee or a person
deriving title under him.
(3) For the purposes of this section, a prospectus contains a material
statement, promise or forecast if the statement, promise or forecast was
made in such a manner or context, or in such circumstances, as to be
likely to influence a reasonable man in deciding whether to invest in the
shares or debentures offered for subscription; and a statement, report or
account is omitted from a prospectus if it is omitted entirely, or if it does
not contain all the information required by this Act to be given in the
statement, report or account. s.304
Rescission
of contract.
175 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(4) In an action brought under this section, the plaintiff need not
prove that he, or the person to whom the shares or debentures he holds
were allotted, was in fact influenced by the statement, promise or
forecast that he alleges to be false, deceptive or misleading, or by the
omission of any report, statement, or account required to be contained
in the prospectus.
(5) No action may be brought under this section more than 2 years
after the first issue of the prospectus under which shares or debentures
were allotted to the plaintiff or the person under whom the plaintiff
derives title.
(6) If judgment is given in favour of a plaintiff under this section,
the allotment of all shares or debentures under the same prospectus,
whether allotted to the plaintiff, or the person under whom he derives
title, or to other persons, is void; and judgment must be entered in
favour of all such persons for the payment by the company to them
severally of the amount paid in respect of the shares or debentures that
they respectively hold; but if any shareholder or debenture holder at the
date judgment is so entered signifies to the company in writing, whether
before or after the entry of judgment, that he waives his right to rescind
the allotment of shares or debentures that he holds, he is deemed not
to be included among the persons in whose favour judgment is entered.
(7) The operation of this section is not affected by the company’s
being liquidated or ceasing to pay its debts as they fall due; and in the
liquidation of the company a repayment due under subsection (6) must
be treated as a debt of the company payable immediately before the
repayment of the shares or debentures of the class in question, that is to
say
(a)in the case of a repayment in respect of shares, before repayment
of the capital paid up on shares of the same class, and before any
accumulated or unpaid dividends, or any premiums in respect
of those shares, but after the payment of all debts of the
company and the satisfaction of all claims in respect of prior
ranking classes of shares; ands.304
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 176
(b)in the case of a repayment in respect of debentures, before the
repayment of the principal of the debentures of the same class,
and before any unpaid interest or any premiums in respect of
those debentures, but after the payment of all debts or liabilities
of the company that this Act requires to be paid before those
debentures, and after the satisfaction of all rights in respect of
prior ranking classes of debentures.
(8) Subject to subsection (9), it is a defence to an action under this
section for the company to prove that
(a)the plaintiff was the allottee of the shares or debentures in right
of which the action was brought and that at the time they were
allotted to him he knew that the statement, promise or forecast
of which he complains was false, deceptive or misleading, or
that he knew of the omission from the prospectus of the matter
of which he complains; or
(b)the plaintiff has received a dividend or payment of interest, or
has voted at a meeting of shareholders or debenture holders
since he discovered that the statement, promise or forecast of
which he complains was false, deceptive or misleading, or since
he discovered the omission from the prospectus of the matter of
which he complains.
(9) An action may not be dismissed if there are several plaintiffs,
when the company proves that it has a defence under subsection (8)
against each of them; and in any case in which the company proves that
it has a defence against the plaintiff or all the plaintiffs, the court may,
instead of dismissing the action, substitute some other shareholder or
debenture holder of the same class as plaintiff.
(10) If a company would have a defence under subsection (8) but for
the fact that the allottee of the shares or debentures in right of which the
action is brought has transferred or renounced them, the company may
bring an action against the allottee for an indemnity against any sum that
the court orders it to pay to the plaintiff in the action. s.304
177 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(11) Subsections (8) and (10) apply also in the case of shares and
debentures of the same class as those in right of which a plaintiff obtains
and enters judgment against the company under subsection (6)
(a)with the substitution in subsection (8) of references to the
shareholder or debenture holder for references to the plaintiff,
and
(b)with the substitution in subsections (8) and (10) of references to
a right for the company to have the judgment set aside in respect
of the shares or debentures for references to a defence to the
action.
(12) This section applies to shares and debentures allotted pursuant
to an underwriting contract as if they had been allotted under the
prospectus.
(13) This section applies to shares or debentures issued under a
prospectus that offers them for subscription in consideration of the
transfer or surrender of other shares or debentures, whether with or
without the payment of cash by or to the company, as though the issue
price of the shares or debentures offered for subscription were the fair
value, as ascertained by the court, of the shares or debentures to be
transferred or surrendered, plus the amount of cash, if any, to be paid
by the company.
(14) The rights conferred on shareholders and debenture holders by
this section are in substitution for all rights to rescission and restitution
in equity and all rights to sue the company at common law for deceit or
for false statements made negligently; and those common law and
equitable rights are hereby abolished in connection with prospectuses, but
without prejudice to claims for damages or compensation against
persons other than the company.
305.No allotment may be made, on the basis of a prospectus, of any
shares or debentures of a company that are offered to the public later
than three months after the issue of the prospectus.
Time limit
on allot-
ment.
s.305
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 178
Statements in Lieu of Prospectus
306.A public company that does not issue a prospectus on, or with
reference to, its formation may not allot any of its shares or debentures
unless at least 3 days before the first allotment of either shares or
debentures there has been lodged with the Registrar for registration a
statement in lieu of prospectus that complies with the requirements of
this Division.
307.(1) To comply with the requirements of this Division, a
statement in lieu of prospectus lodged by or on behalf of a company
(a)must be signed by every person who is named therein as a
director or a proposed director of the company, or by his agent
authorised in writing,
(b)must disclose any commission payable by virtue of section 50,
and
(c)must contain such matters as are prescribed.
(2) The Registrar may not accept for registration any statement in
lieu of prospectus unless it appears to the Registrar to comply with the
requirements of this Act.
(3) Subsections (3) to (6) of section 297 apply in relation to the
registration of, or refusal to register, a statement in lieu of prospectus as
they apply in relation to the registration of or refusal to register a
prospectus.
DIVISION E
INSIDER TRADING
308.In this Division, “insider” means, in respect of a company
(a)a director or officer of the company;
(b)a company that purchases or otherwise acquires shares issued
by it or any of its affiliates; ss.306-308
Restriction
on
allotment.
Statements
in lieu of
prospectus.
“Insider”
defined.
179 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(c)a person who beneficially owns more than 10 percent of the
shares of the company, or who exercises control or direction
over more than 10 percent of the votes attached to shares of the
company;
(d)an associate or affiliate of a person mentioned in paragraphs (a)
to (c); and
(e)a person, whether or not he is employed by the company, who
(i) receives specific confidential information from a person
described in this section, including a person described in
this paragraph, and
(ii) has knowledge that the person giving the information is a
person described in this section, including a person
described in this paragraph.
309.(1) For the purpose of this Division
(a)a director or officer of a body corporate that is an insider of a
company is an insider of the company;
(b)a director or officer of a body corporate that is a subsidiary is an
insider of its holding company.
(2) For the purposes of this Division
(a)if a body corporate becomes an insider of a company, or enters
into a business combination with a company, a director or
officer of the body corporate is presumed to have been an
insider of the company for the previous 6 months or for shorter
period as he was a director or an officer of the body corporate;
and
(b)if a company becomes an insider of a body corporate, or enters
into a business combination with a body corporate, a director or
officer of the body corporate is presumed to have been an
insider of the company for the previous 6 months, or for such
shorter period as he was a director or officer of the body
corporate.s.309
Presumed
insider.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 180
(3) In subsection (2), “business combination” means an acquisition
of all or substantially all the property of one body corporate by another,
or an amalgamation of 2 or more bodies corporate.
310.An insider who, in connection with a transaction in a share of
the company or any of its affiliates, makes use of any specific confiden-
tial information for his own benefit or advantage that, if generally
known, might reasonably be expected to affect materially the value of
the share
(a)is liable to compensate any person for any direct loss incurred
by that person as a result of the transaction, unless the informa-
tion was known or in the exercise of reasonable diligence should
have been known, to that person at the time of the transaction,
and
(b)is accountable to the company for any direct benefit or
advantage received or receivable by the insider as a result of the
transaction.
311.An action to enforce a right created by section 310 may not be
commenced except within 2 years after the discovery of the facts that
gave rise to the cause of action.
PART III
OTHER REGISTERED COMPANIES
DIVISION A
COMPANIES WITHOUT SHARE CAPITAL
312.(1) This Division applies to every company without share
capital, in this Division called a “non-profit company”.
(2) When a provision of this Division is inconsistent with, or
repugnant to, any other provision of this Act, the provision of this
Division in so far as it affects a non-profit company to which this
Division applies, supersedes and prevails over the other provisions of
this Act. ss.310-312
Liability
of insider.
Time limit
on action.
Application
of Division.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
181 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
ss.313-315
(3) For the avoidance of uncertainty, but subject to subsection (2),
the following provisions of this Act apply, with such modifications as
the circumstances of a non-profit company require, to such a
company, namely:
(a) the provisions of Divisions A, B, D, E, F, G, H, I, K and L of
Part I, and sections 31, 44, 45, 46 and 56 in that Part;
(b) the provisions of Divisions A, B and C of Part II;
(c) the provisions of Divisions B and C of this Part; and
(d) the provisions of Part IV and Part V.
(4) The provisions of Part V of the Charities Act apply with such
modifications as the circumstances require to a non-profit company.
313. When used in relation to a non-profit company, “member”
refers to a member of the non-profit company in accordance with the
provisions of this Act and the articles and by-laws of the company.
314. (1) Without the prior approval of the Minister, no articles
may be accepted for filing in respect of any non-profit company.
(2) In order to qualify for approval, a non-profit company must
restrict its undertaking to one that is of a patriotic, religious, phila
n-
thropic, charitable, educational, scientific, literary, historical, artistic,
social, professional, fraternal, sporting or athletic nature, or the lik
e,
or to the promotion of some other useful object.
(3) Notwithstanding subsection (1), the approval of the Minister
is not required for the continuation under this Division of a former-
Act company that was registered by licence of the Minister pursuant
to section 21 of the former Act.
315. The articles of a non-profit company must be in the prescribed
form and, in addition, must state
(a) the restrictions on the undertaking that the company is to carry
on;
(b) that the company has no authorised share capital and is to be
carried on without pecuniary gain to its members, and that any
profits or other accretions to the company are to be used in
furthering its undertaking;
1986-4.
“Member”
defined.
Incorpora-
tion.
Form of
articles. 2002-6.
Cap. 243.
L.R.O. 2001 182 Companies CAP. 308
ss.316-319
(c)if the undertaking of the company is of a social nature, the
address in full of the clubhouse or similar building that the
company is maintaining; and
(d) that each first director becomes a member of the company upon
its incorporation.
316. (1) A non-profit company may have no fewer than 3
directors.
(2) The articles or by-laws of a non-profit company may provide
for individuals becoming directors by virtue of holding some office
outside the company.
317. (1) Notwithstanding section 10, the word “incorporated” or
“corporation” or the abbreviation “inc” or “corp” must be the last word
of the name of each non-profit company; but a non-profit company
may use and be legally designated by either the full or the abbreviated
form.
(2) This section does not apply to a former-Act company without
share capital that is continued under this Act; but this section applies
to any such company that changes its name by amended articles.
318. (1) Unless the articles or by-laws of a non-profit company
otherwise provide, there is no limit on the number of members of the
company.
(2) The articles or by-laws of a non-profit company may provide
for more than one class of membership; but, if they do so, they must
set forth the designation of, and the terms and conditions attached to,
each class of members.
319. Subject to the articles or by-laws of a non-profit company,
persons may be admitted to membership in the company by resolution
of the directors; but the articles or by-laws may provide
(a) that the resolution is not effective until confirmed by the
members in a general meeting; and
(b) that members can be admitted by virtue of holding some office
outside the company.
Directors
ex officio .
“Incorpo-
rated” or
“inc” etc.
Members
unlimited.
Admission
to member-
ship.
183 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
320.(1) Subject to subsection (2), each member of each class of
members of a non-profit company has one vote.
(2) The articles of a non-profit company may provide that each
member of a specified class has more than one vote, or has no vote.
321.(1) Unless the articles of the company otherwise provide, the
interest of a member in a non-profit company is not transferable, and
lapses and ceases to exist upon his death or when he ceases to be a
member by resignation, or otherwise in accordance with the by-laws of
the company.
(2) Where the articles of a non-profit company provide that the
interest of a member in the company is transferable, the by-law may not
restrict the transfer of that interest.
322.(1) The directors of a non-profit company may make by-
laws, not being contrary to this Act or to the articles of the company,
respecting
(a)the admission of persons and unincorporated associations as
members and as ex officio members, and the qualifications of,
and the conditions of membership;
(b)the fees and dues of members;
(c)the issue of membership cards and certificates;
(d)the suspension and termination of membership by the company
and by a member;
(e)where the articles provide that the interest of a member is
transferable, the method of transferring membership;
(f)the qualifications of, and the remuneration of, the directors and
the ex officio directors, if any;
(g)the time for, and manner of, election of directors;
(h)the appointment, remuneration, functions, duties and removal
of agents, officers and employees of the company, and the
security, if any, to be given by them to the company;ss.320-322 Voting by
members.
Transfer of
members.
By-laws.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 184
(i)the time and place, and the notice to be given, for the holding of
meetings of the members and of the board of directors, the
quorum at meetings of members, the requirement as to proxies,
and the procedure in all things at meetings of the members and
at meetings of the board of directors; and
(j)the conduct in all other particulars of the affairs of the company.
(2) The directors of a non-profit company may make by-laws
respecting
(a)the division of its members into groups, either territorially or on
the basis of common interest;
(b)the election of some or all of the directors
(i) by the groups on the basis of the number of members in
each group,
(ii) for the groups in a defined geographical area, by the
delegates of the groups meeting together, or
(iii) by the groups on the basis of common interest;
(c)the election of delegates and alternate delegates to represent
each group on the basis of the number of members in each
group;
(d)the number and qualifications of delegates and the method of
their election;
(e)the holding of meetings of members or delegates;
(f)the powers and authority of delegates at meetings; and
(g)the holding of meetings of members or delegates territorially or
on the basis of common interest.
(3) A by-law passed under paragraph (f) of subsection (2) may
provide that a meeting of delegates for all purposes is a meeting of the
members with all the powers of such a meeting. s.322
185 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(4) A by-law under subsection (2) is not effective until it is
confirmed by at least two-thirds of the votes cast at a general meeting
of the members duly called for that purpose.
(5) A delegate has only one vote and may not vote by proxy.
(6) A by-law passed under subsection (2) may not prohibit
members from attending meetings of delegates and participating in the
discussions at the meetings.
323.(1) The articles of incorporation of a non-profit company
may provide that, upon dissolution, the remaining property of the
company is to be distributed among the members, or among the
members of a class or classes of members, or to one designated
organisation or more, or to any combination thereof.
(2) Where the articles of incorporation of a non-profit company do
not provide for a distribution of its remaining property in accordance
with subsection (1), the company must, by special resolution, after
payment of all debts and liabilities distribute or dispose of the remain-
ing property to any organisation in Barbados the undertaking of which
is charitable or beneficial to the community.
(3) A distribution or disposition of property in accordance with
subsections (1) and (2) is sufficient compliance with paragraph (d) of
subsection (4) of section 367 and paragraph (i) of section 379.
(4) Where the articles of incorporation do not contain a provision
for the distribution of remaining property to the members, the articles
may not be amended so to provide.
DIVISION B
EXTERNAL COMPANIES
324.(1) In this Division
Interpreta-
tion. Dissolution
and
distribution.
ss.323-324
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 186
(a)”external company” means any incorporated or unincorporated
body formed under the laws of a country other than Barbados;
(b)”undertaking” means, in relation to an external company, any
business or undertaking carried on by the external company.
(2) An external company is carrying on an undertaking in
Barbados if
(a)it holds title to any land in Barbados or has an interest in any such
land;
(b)it maintains an office, warehouse or place of business in
Barbados;
(c)it is licensed or registered or required to be licensed or registered
under any law of Barbados that entitles it to do business or to sell
shares or debentures of its own issue;
(d)it is the holder of a certificate of registration issued under the
Road Traffic Act respecting a public service vehicle; or
(e)in any other manner it carries on any undertaking in Barbados.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (2), where an external company
is listed with a telephone number in Barbados under the name of
the external company in a telephone directory published for use in
Barbados, the external company is presumed, in the absence of
evidence to the contrary, to be carrying on an undertaking in Barbados.
325.This Division does not apply to an external company that
carries on its undertaking on a co-operative basis within the meaning of
the Co-operative Societies Act or that is exempted from this Division by
an order published in the Gazette, which may be made by the Minister.
326.(1) No external company shall begin or carry on any under-
taking in Barbados until it is registered under this Act.
(2) Every external company that was carrying on an undertaking in
Barbados immediately before 1st January, 1985 must, within 6 years
after that date apply to the Registrar for registration under this Act.
Cap. 295.
1984-7.
Exceptions.
Cap. 378A.
ss.325-326
Prohibition.
1984-7.
1990-1.
187 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) An external company whose name appears on the register
maintained by the Registrar pursuant to section 395 is presumed to be
registered under this Act; and an external company whose name does
not appear on that register is presumed not to be registered under this
Act.
(4) Until the expiration of 6 years from 1st January, 1985,
subsection (1) does not apply to an external company that was carrying
on an undertaking in Barbados on that date.
326.1.
1 (1) An external company registered on or after the
1st January, 1985 shall be deemed to have been validly and lawfully
registered under the principal Act.
327.(1) Subject to subsection (2) and to sections 416 and 417, an
external company, upon payment of the prescribed fee, is entitled to be
registered under this Act for any lawful undertaking.
(2) An application for registration under this Act by an external
company may be referred by the Registrar to the Minister, who may
order the Registrar to refuse registration.
328.(1) In the prescribed circumstances, the Registrar may
restrict the powers or activities that an external company can exercise
or carry on in Barbados.
(2) When any powers or activities of an external company are
restricted under subsection (1), the company shall not exercise those
powers or carry on those activities in Barbados.
(3) Where any powers or activities of an external company are to
be restricted pursuant to subsection (1)
(a)the Registrar must notify the company of what he intends to do;
1 This section was enacted as section 4(1) of Act 1990-1.
ss.326.1-328
1986-4.
1990-1.
Validation.
1990-1.
Registration
required.
Restrictions
on activities.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 188
(b)the company may appeal to the Minister within 30 days from the
date on which the notification from the Registrar was received
by the company; and
(c)the Minister may confirm, vary or overrule the decision of the
Registrar.
329.An external company that has been continued from the
amalgamation of 2 or more external companies must comply with
section 332 as though it were a new registration of an external company,
irrespective of the fact that one or more of the external companies that
were continued by the amalgamated company had been registered
under this Act at the date of the amalgamation or thereafter.
330.(1) In order to register under this Act, an external company
must file with the Registrar a statement in the prescribed form setting
out
(a)the name of the company;
(b)the jurisdiction within which the company was incorporated;
(c)the date of its incorporation;
(d)the manner in which it was incorporated;
(e)the particulars of its corporate instruments;
(f)the period, if any, fixed by its corporate instruments for the
duration of the company;
(g)the extent, if any, to which the liability of the shareholders or
members of the company is limited;
(h)the undertaking that the company will carry on in Barbados;
(i)the date on which the company intends to commence any of its
undertakings in Barbados;
(j)the authorised, subscribed and paid-up or stated capital of the
company, and the shares that the company is authorised to issue
and their nominal or par value, if any; ss.329-330
External
amalgam-
ated
company.
Registering
external
companies.
189 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(k)the full address of the registered or head office of the company
outside Barbados;
(l)the full address of the principal office of the company in
Barbados; and
(m)the full names, addresses and occupations of the directors of the
company.
(2) The statement under subsection (1) must be accompanied with
(a)a statutory declaration by 2 directors of the company that
verifies on behalf of the company the particulars set out in the
statement;
(b)a copy of the corporate instruments of the company;
(c)a statutory declaration by an attorney-at-law that this section
has been complied with;
(d)the prescribed fees; and
(e)a power of attorney in accordance with section 332.
(3) The Registrar may accept the declaration referred to in para-
graph (c) of subsection (2) as sufficient evidence of compliance with
the requirements of this section.
331.When a document that is required to be filed under section 330
is not in the English language, a notarily certified translation of that
document must be provided unless the Registrar otherwise directs.
332.(1) An external company must file with the Registrar a fully
executed power of attorney in the prescribed form that will empower
some person named in the power and resident in Barbados to act as the
attorney of the company for the purpose of receiving service of process
in all suits and proceedings by or against the company in Barbados, and
of receiving all lawful notices.
(2) A power of attorney under subsection (1) must declare that
service of process in respect of suits and proceedings by or against the
Language.
Attorney of
company.
ss.331-332
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 190
company and of lawful notices on the attorney will be binding on the
company for all purposes.
(3) An external company may, by another power of attorney ex-
ecuted and deposited in accordance with this section
(a)appoint another attorney in Barbados for the purposes set forth
in the power, and
(b)replace the attorney previously appointed pursuant to this
section.
333.If an attorney named in a power of attorney executed by an
external company under section 332 ceases to reside in Barbados, or if
the power of attorney becomes invalid or ineffectual for any other
reason, the company must file another power of attorney pursuant to
section 332.
334.(1) Service of process and notices on an attorney for an
external company appointed under a power of attorney registered under
section 332 is legal and binding service on the company.
(2) When an attorney for an external company appointed under a
power registered under section 332 signs a deed on behalf of the
company, the deed is binding on the company in Barbados if the
company has empowered the attorney to execute deeds and he executes
it with the attorney’s own seal.
(3) A deed that is binding under subsection (2) on an external
company has the same effect as if it were under the seal of the external
company.
335.(1) When the Registrar has, in respect of an external
company, received the statements and other documents required, under
this Act together with the prescribed fees, the Registrar must ss.333-335
Failure of
power.
Capacity of
attorney.
Certificate
of
registration.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
191 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
ss.336-338
(a)issue a certificate showing that the company has been
registered as an external company under this Act; and
(b)publish in the Gazette a notice of the registration of the
company as an external company,
but subject to his discretionary powers under this Division.
(2) A certificate of registration issued under this section to an
external company is conclusive proof of the registration of the
company on the date shown in the certificate and of any other facts
that the certificate purports to certify.
336.Subject to this Division and any other laws of Barbados, an
external company that is registered under this Act may carry on its
undertaking in Barbados in accordance with its certificate of registra-
tion and may exercise its corporate powers within Barbados.
337.(1) Subject to such regulations as the Minister may make in
that behalf, the Minister may suspend or revoke the registration of any
external company for failing to comply with any requirements of this
Division, or for any other prescribed cause; and the Minister may,
subject to those regulations, remove a suspension or cancel a
revocation.
(2) The rights of the creditors of an external company are not
affected by the suspension or revocation of its registration under this
Act.
(3) The Registrar must publish forthwith in the Gazette a notice of
any suspension or revocation of the registration of an external
company under this Act.
338.(1) When an external company ceases to carry on its under-
taking in Barbados, the company shall file a notice to that effect with
the Registrar, who must thereupon cancel the registration of the
company under this Act.
Effect of
registration.
Suspension
of registra-
tion.
Cancelling
registration.
L.R.O. 2001 192 Companies CAP. 308
ss.339-341
(2) If an external company ceases to exist and the Registrar is made
aware of that circumstance by evidence satisfactory to him, the
Registrar may cancel the registration of the company under this Act.
(3) If the Minister is of the opinion that the public convenience
will be served thereby, the Minister may, by publishing in the Gazette
a notice to that effect, cancel the registration of an external company
under this Act.
339.(1) Subject to subsection (4), where the registration of an
external company has been cancelled under section 338 or has ceased
to be valid by virtue of section 342(3), the Registrar may revive the
registration of the external company under this Act if the company
files with him such documents as he may require and pays the
prescribed fee.
(2) A registration of an external company is revived when the
Registrar issues a new certificate of registration to the company.
(3) The Registrar may require the external company to whom he
has issued a new certificate under this section to publish in the
Gazette at its own expense a notice of the revival of its registration.
(4) The Registrar may not revive the registration of a company the
registration of which was cancelled by the Minister pursuant to sub-
section (3) of section 338.
340.Registration or revival of registration under this Act of an
external company retroactively authorises all previous acts of the
company as though the company had been registered at the time of
those acts, except for the purposes of a prosecution for any offence
under this Division.
341.(1) An external company carrying on any undertaking in
Barbados shall paint or affix its name and place of business in a
conspicuous place in easily legible letters, and keep that information
so painted and affixed, on the outside of its head office in Barbados
and every other office or place in Barbados in which it carries on its
undertaking in Barbados.
Revival of
registration.
2001-30.
Previous
activities.
Name
display.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
193 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(2) An external company carrying on any undertaking in
Barbados shall, in the transaction of its undertaking within Barbados,
have its name mentioned in legible characters in
(a)all notices, advertisements and other official publications of
the company;
(b)all bills of exchange, promissory notes, endorsements, cheques
and orders for money or goods purporting to be signed by or
on behalf of the company; and
(c)all bills of parcels, invoices, receipts and letters of credit of the
company.
342.(1) Where, in the case of an external company registered
under this Act
(a)the name of the company has been changed;
(b)the corporate instruments of the company have been altered to
reflect a fundamental change within the meaning of Division
K of Part I;
(c)the objects of the company have been altered or its business
has been restricted; or
(d)any change is made among its directors,
the company shall, within 30 days after the change has been made, file
with the Registrar duly certified copies of the instruments by which
the change has been made or ordered to be made.
(2) Upon receipt of the duly certified copies referred to in sub-
section (1) and the prescribed fee, the Registrar must enter the change
of name in the register, and, with the approval of the Minister, enter a
record of such other changes in the register as he considers to be in the
public interest.
(3) The registration of an external company under this Act ceases
to be valid 60 days after a change described in subsection (1) is made
or ordered unless within that period the change is filed with the
Registrar pursuant to subsection (1).s.342
Funda-
mental
changes.
L.R.O. 2001 194 Companies CAP. 308
(4) Upon the registration under this section of a change in respect
of an external company, the Registrar must
(a)issue to the company a certificate of the change under his hand
in a form adapted to the circumstances; and
(b)if the change involves a change of name, publish notice of the
change in the Gazette.
(5) A certificate issued under subsection (4) and a notice published
in the Gazette under that subsection are admissible in evidence as
conclusive proof of the change therein set out.
343.(1) An external company shall, not later than the first day of
April in each year after the date of its registration, send to the
Registrar an annual return in the prescribed form containing the
prescribed information made up to the preceding thirty-first day of
December and accompanied with the prescribed fees.
(2) A director or officer of the external company must certify the
contents of any return made under this section.
(2A)From 27th August, 2001 an external company that is in
default in complying with subsection (1) is liable to a penalty of $10
payable to the Registrar for every day during which the default
continues and every director and officer who knowingly and wilfully
authorises or permits the default is also liable to that penalty.
(3) The Registrar may strike off the register an external company
that neglects or refuses to file a return required under this section.
344.(1) An external company that is not registered under this
Act may not maintain any action, suit or other proceeding in any court
in Barbados in respect of any contract made in whole or in part within
Barbados in the course of, or in connection with, the carrying on of
any undertaking by the company in Barbados. ss.343-344
Returns.
2001-30.
Incapacity
of company.
195 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1), when an external company
described in that subsection becomes registered under this Act or has
its registration restored, as the case may be, the company may then
maintain an action, suit or other proceeding in respect of the contract
described in subsection (1) as though the company had never been
disabled under that subsection, whether or not the contract was made
or proceeding instituted by the company before the date the company
was registered or had its registration restored.
(3) In the case of an external company whose registration has been
restored, subsection (2) is subject to the terms of any conditions
imposed upon the company, or to the terms of any order of the court in
respect of the restoration of the company’s registration.
(4) Where an assignment of a debt or any chose in action is made
by an external company described in subsection (1) to an individual or
to a body corporate having the capacity to maintain any action, suit or
other proceeding in a court in Barbados
(a)that individual or body corporate, or
(b)any person claiming under the individual or body corporate,
may not maintain, in any court in Barbados, any action, suit or other
proceeding that is based on the subject of the assignment unless the
external company is registered under this Act during the time the action,
suit or other proceeding is being proceeded with.
(5) Subsection (4) does not apply in respect of an external company
that is a judgment creditor applying to have a judgment registered in the
Supreme Court under the Foreign and Commonwealth Judgments
(Reciprocal Enforcement) Act.
345.Where an action, suit or proceeding has been dismissed or
otherwise decided against an external company on the ground that an
act or transaction of the company was invalid or prohibited by reason
of the company’s not being registered under this Act, the company may,
when it becomes registered under this Act, and upon such terms as to
costs as the court may order, maintain a new action, suit or other
proceeding as if no judgment had been given or entered therein.s.345
Cap. 201.
Resumption
of action.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 196
346.The provisions of sections 18 to 23, 416 and 417 and the
provisions of Divisions B to E of Part II and Division B of Part V apply
mutatis mutandis to external companies.
DIVISION C
FORMER-ACT COMPANIES
347.(1) Upon 1st January, 1985
(a)all corporate instruments of a former-Act company, and
(b)all cancellations, suspensions, proceedings, acts, registrations
and things,
lawfully done under any provision of the former Act are presumed to
have been lawfully done under this Act, and continue in effect under this
Act as though they had been lawfully done under this Act.
(2) For the purposes of this section, “lawfully done” means to have
been lawfully granted, issued, imposed, taken, done, commenced, filed,
or passed, as the circumstances require.
348.(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Act, but
subject to subsection (3), if any provision of a corporate instrument
of a former-Act company lawfully in force immediately before
1st January, 1985 is inconsistent with, repugnant to, or not in
compliance with, this Act, that provision is not illegal or invalid only by
reason of that inconsistency, repugnancy or non-compliance.
(2) Any act, matter or proceeding or thing done or taken by the
former-Act company or any director, shareholder, member or officer of
the company under a provision mentioned in subsection (1) is not illegal
or invalid by reason only of the inconsistency, repugnancy or
non-compliance mentioned in that subsection, or by reason of being
prohibited, or not authorised by the law as it is after 1st January, 1985.
(3) Section 95 applies to a former-Act company immediately upon
1st January, 1985. ss.346-348
Other
provisions.
Former-Act
company.
Effect of
corporate
instrument.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
197 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
349.(1) Every former-Act company must, within 6 years after
1st January, 1985, apply to the Registrar for a certificate of
continuance under this Act.
(2) Subject to subsection (5), a former-Act company which did
not within the period specified in subsection (1) apply to the Registrar
for a certificate of continuance under this Act, may apply to the
Registrar in accordance with subsection (3) for leave to file articles of
continuance within such further period as the Registrar with the
approval of the Minister allows.
(3) An application under subsection (2) must be in writing and
shall be accompanied by a statutory declaration by a director, officer
or other duly authorised agent of the former-Act company giving full
particulars to the satisfaction of the Registrar of
(a)the reason why the former-Act company failed to apply for
continuance under this Act within the period specified in
subsection (1);
(b)the obligations of the former-Act company;
(c)the hardship, if any, experienced by the former-Act company
by reason of its non-continuance under this Act;
(d)the property owned by the former-Act company; and
(e)the reasons why, having regard to section 353 of the Act, the
former-Act company should be continued as a company under
this Act.
(4) After considering an application under subsection (2) the
Registrar may grant leave in writing to the former-Act company to
file articles of continuance in accordance with section 351 within such
period as the Registrar with the approval of the Minister allows.
(5) No former-Act company shall be continued under this Act
after 31st December, 2003.
Continua-
tion as
company.
1990-1.
2001-30.
2001-30.
2001-30.
s.349
2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 198 Companies CAP. 308
350.Within the period referred to in section 349, any amendments
to, or replacement of, the corporate instruments of a former-Act
company must be made as nearly as possible in accordance with
this Act.
351.(1) Articles of continuance may, without so stating in the
articles, effect any amendments to the corporate instruments of a
former-Act company if the amendment is an amendment that a
company incorporated under this Act can make in its articles.
(2) Articles of continuance in the prescribed form must be sent to
the Registrar together with the documents required by sections 66
and 169.
(3) A shareholder or member may not dissent under section 213
in respect of an amendment made under subsection (1).
352.(1) Upon receipt of an application under this Part, the
Registrar may, and, if the applicant complies with all reasonable
requirements of the Registrar to have the continued company accord
with the requirements of this Act, the Registrar must, issue a
certificate of continuance to the former-Act company, in accordance
with section 404.
(2) On the date shown in the certificate of continuance
(a)the former-Act company becomes a company to which this
Act applies as if it had been incorporated under this Act;
(b)the articles of continuance are the articles of incorporation of
the continued company; and
(c)except for the purposes of subsection (1) of section 62, the
certificate of continuance is the certificate of incorporation of
the continued company.
(3)
1 A certificate of continuance issued to a former-Act company
on or after 1st January, 1987 and before 5th February, 1990 shall be
deemed to have been validly and lawfully issued under this Act.
1 This subsection was enacted as section 4(2) of Act 1990-1.
ss.350-352
Articles of
continuance.
Certificate
of continu-
ance. Amending
instrument.
1990-1.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
198A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
353.(1) When a former-Act company is continued as a company
under this Act
(a)the property of the former-Act company continues to be the
property of the company;
(b)the company continues to be liable for the obligations of the
former-Act company;
(c)an existing cause of action, claim or liability to prosecute is
unaffected;
(d)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding pend-
ing by or against the former-Act company may be continued
by or against the company; and
(e)a conviction against, or ruling order or judgment in favour of
or against, the former-Act company may be enforced by or
against the company.
(2) When the Registrar determines, on the application of a former-
Act company, that it is not practicable to change a reference to the
nominal or par value of shares of a class or series that the former-Act
company was authorised to issue before it was continued as a
company under this Act, the Registrar may, notwithstanding
section 28, permit the company to continue to refer in its articles to
those shares, whether issued or non-issued as shares having a nominal
or par value.s.353
Preservation
of company.
1986-4.
199 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(3) A company must set out in its articles the maximum number of
shares of a class or series referred to in subsection (2); and it may not
amend its articles to increase that maximum number of shares or to
change the nominal or par value of the shares.
354.(1) A share of a former-Act company issued before the
company was continued under this Act is presumed to have been issued
in compliance with this Act and with the provisions of the articles of
continuance, irrespective of whether the share is fully paid, and
irrespective of any designation, rights, privileges, restrictions or condi-
tions attached to the share, or set out on, or referred to in, the certificate
representing the share; and continuance under this Act does not deprive
a shareholder of any right or privilege that he claims under an issued
share of the company, nor does it relieve him of any liability in respect
of an issued share of the company.
(2) For the purposes of this section, “share” includes an instrument
issued pursuant to subsection (1) of section 35.
355.
1 (1) A reference in any corporate instrument of any body
corporate to the former Act or any procedure under the former Act is,
in relation to any former-Act company continued under this Act, to be
construed as a reference to the provisions of this Act or procedure
thereunder that is the equivalent provision or procedure under this Act.
(2) Without affecting the operation of the Interpretation Act, when
there is no equivalent provision in this Act to the provision or procedure
in or under the former Act referred to in the corporate instrument of a
body corporate, the provision or proceeding of the former Act is to be
applied, and stands unrepealed to the extent necessary to give effect to
that reference in the corporate instrument.
DIVISION C.1
STATUTORY COMPANIES
355.1.In this Act
“incorporating Act”
1 The original section 355 is now spent; section 356 is now section 355.
Various
shares.
Effect of
earlier
references.
Cap. 1.
Interpreta-
tion.
ss.354-355.1
1995-9.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 200
(a)means an Act, other than this Act, under which a company is
incorporated, but
(b)does not include
(i) an Act under which a statutory board, within the meaning
of section 43 of the Interpretation Act, is incorporated, or
(ii) the Societies with Restricted Liability Act;
“statutory company”
(a)means a body corporate incorporated under an enactment other
than this Act, but
(b)does not include
(i) a statutory board within the meaning of section 43 of the
Interpretation Act, or
(ii) a body organised under the Societies with Restricted
Liability Act.
355.2.(1) A statutory company that wishes to reincorporate under
this Act may apply to the Registrar for a certificate of reincorporation
under this Act.
(2) No fee in excess of $500 to defray administration costs may be
prescribed in respect of an application and certificate of reincorporation
under this Division.
355.3.(1) Where a statutory company applies for reincorporation
pursuant to section 355.2
(a)all corporate instruments of the statutory company; and
(b)all cancellations, suspensions, proceedings, acts, registrations
and things,
lawfully done under or pursuant to any provision of the incorporating
Act are presumed to have been lawfully done under this Act, and
continue in effect under this Act as though they had been lawfully done
under this Act.
Cap. 1.
Cap. 318B.
Cap. 1.
Cap. 318B.
Rein-
corporation.
Statutory
company.
ss.355.2-355.3
201 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) For the purposes of this section, “lawfully done” means to have
been lawfully granted, issued, imposed, taken, done, commenced,
filed, or passed, as the circumstances require.
355.4.(1) Notwithstanding any other provision of this Act, but
subject to subsection (3), if any provision of a corporate instrument of
a statutory company lawfully in force immediately before its
reincorporation under this Division is inconsistent with, repugnant to,
or not in compliance with, this Act, that provision is not illegal or
invalid only by reason of the inconsistency, repugnancy or non-
compliance.
(2) Any act, matter or proceeding or thing done or taken by the
statutory company or any director, shareholder, member or officer of
the company under a provision mentioned in subsection (1) is not
illegal or invalid by reason only of the inconsistency, repugnancy or
non-compliance mentioned in that subsection, or by reason of being
prohibited, or not authorised by the law as it applies to the company
after reincorporation under this Act.
(3) Section 95 applies to a statutory company immediately upon its
reincorporation under this Act.
355.5.(1) Articles of reincorporation may, without so stating in
the articles, effect any amendments to the corporate instruments of a
statutory company if the amendment is an amendment that a company
incorporated under this Act can make in its articles.
(2) Articles of reincorporation in the prescribed form must be sent
to the Registrar together with the documents required by sections 66
and 169.
(3) A shareholder or member may not dissent under section 213 in
respect of an amendment made under subsection (1).
355.6.(1) Upon receipt of an application under this Part, the
Registrar may, and, if the applicant complies with all reasonable
requirements of the Registrar to have the company accord with the
requirements of this Act, the Registrar must, issue a certificate of
reincorporation to the statutory company, in accordance with section
404.
Effect of
corporate
instrument.
ss.355.4-355.6
Articles
of re-
incorpora-
tion.
Certificate
of re-
incorpora-
tion.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 202
(2) On the date shown in the certificate of reincorporation
(a)the statutory company becomes a company to which this Act
applies as if it had been incorporated under this Act;
(b)the articles of reincorporation are the articles of incorporation of
the statutory company; and
(c)except for the purposes of subsection (1) of section 62, the
certificate of reincorporation is the certificate of incorporation
of the statutory company.
355.7.(1) When a statutory company is reincorporated as a
company under this Act
(a)the property of the statutory company continues to be the
property of the company;
(b)the company continues to be liable for the obligations of the
statutory company;
(c)an existing cause of action, claim or liability to prosecute is
unaffected;
(d)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding pending
by or against the statutory company may be continued by or
against the company; and
(e)a conviction against, or ruling order or judgment in favour of or
against, the statutory company may be enforced by or against
the company.
(2) When the Registrar determines, on the application of a statutory
company, that it is not practicable to change a reference to the nominal
or par value of shares of a class or series that the statutory company was
authorised to issue before it was reincorporated as a company under this
Act, the Registrar may, notwithstanding section 28, permit the com-
pany to continue to refer in its articles to those shares, whether issued
or non-issued as shares having a nominal or par value.
(3) A company must set out in its articles the maximum number of
shares of a class or series referred to in subsection (2); and it may not s.355.7
Preservation
of company.
203 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
amend its articles to increase that maximum number of shares or to
change the nominal or par value of the shares.
355.8.(1) A share of a statutory company issued before the com-
pany was reincorporated under this Act is presumed to have been issued
in compliance with this Act and with the provisions of the articles of
reincorporation, irrespective of whether the share is fully paid, and
irrespective of any designation, rights, privileges, restrictions or condi-
tions attached to the share, or set out on, or referred to in, the certificate
representing the share; and reincorporation under this Act does not
deprive a shareholder of any right or privilege that he claims under an
issued share of the company, nor does it relieve him of any liability in
respect of an issued share of the company.
(2) For the purposes of this section, “share” includes an instrument
issued pursuant to subsection (1) of section 35.
355.9.(1) A reference in any corporate instrument of any body
corporate to the incorporating Act or any procedure under the incorpo-
rating Act is, in relation to any statutory company reincorporated under
this Act, to be construed as a reference to the provisions of this Act or
procedure thereunder that is the equivalent provision or procedure
under this Act.
(2) Without affecting the operation of the Interpretation Act, when
there is no equivalent provision in this Act to the provision of procedure
in or under the incorporating Act referred to in the corporate instrument
of a body corporate, the provision or proceeding of the incorporating
Act is to be applied, and stands unrepealed to the extent necessary to
give effect to that reference in the corporate instrument.
355.10.Without affecting section 355.9, where a statutory
company is reincorporated under this Act the enactment under which
the statutory company was incorporated is repealed.ss.355.8-355.10
Various
shares.
Effect of
earlier
references.
Cap. 1.
Effect of
reincor-
potation.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 204
DIVISION D
CORPORATE MOBILITY
356.1.(1) A body corporate that is then incorporated in a
jurisdiction other than Barbados may, if so authorised under the laws of
that other jurisdiction, apply to the Registrar for a certificate of
continuance under this Act.
(2) An application under subsection (1) must be made by articles of
continuance in the prescribed form.
(3) Articles of continuance may, without so stating in the articles,
effect any amendment to the corporate instruments of the body corpo-
rate that applies for continuance under this section, if the amendment
(a)is authorised in accordance with the law applicable to the body
corporate before continuance under this Act; and
(b)is an amendment that a company incorporated under this Act is
entitled to make to its articles.
356.2.(1) Upon receipt of articles of continuance, the Registrar
may issue a certificate of continuance in accordance with section 404.
(2) On the date shown in the certificate of continuance
(a)the body corporate becomes a company to which this Act
applies as if the company had been incorporated under this Act;
(b)the articles of continuance become the articles of incorporation
of the continued company; and
(c)except for the purpose of section 62, the certificate of continu-
ance is the certificate of incorporation of the continued
company.
356.3.When a body corporate is continued as a company under this
Act, sections 353 and 354 apply, with such modifications as the
circumstances require, to the continued company as if it had been a
former-Act company continued under this Act.
Certificate
of
continuance. Corpora-
tions
moving to
Barbados.
1984-7.
Application
of sections
353 and
354.
ss.356.1-356.3
205 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
356.4.(1) Subject to section 356.5, a company may
(a)if it is authorised by its shareholders in accordance with this
section; and
(b)if it is established to the satisfaction of the Registrar that its
proposed continuance in another jurisdiction will not adversely
affect its creditors or shareholders,
apply to the appropriate official or public body of the other jurisdiction
and request that the company be continued as a corporation in the other
jurisdiction as if it had been incorporated under the laws of that other
jurisdiction.
(2) A notice of a meeting of shareholders complying with section
109 must be sent in accordance with that section to each shareholder
and must state that a dissenting shareholder is entitled to be paid the fair
value of his shares in accordance with sections 213 to 222; but a failure
to make that statement does not invalidate a continuance effected in
another jurisdiction pursuant to an application made otherwise in
accordance with this section.
(3) Each share of a company carries the right to vote in respect of
a continuance in another jurisdiction whether or not it otherwise carries
a right to vote.
(4) An application for continuance in another jurisdiction becomes
authorised when the shareholders voting thereon have approved the
continuance by special resolution.
(5) The directors of a company may, if authorised by the share-
holders at the time of approving an application under this section for
continuance of the company in another jurisdiction, abandon the
application without further approval of the shareholders.
356.5.A company may not apply for continuance in another
jurisdiction, nor may it be continued under the laws of another jurisdic-
tion, as a body corporate incorporated in that other jurisdiction pursuant
to section 356.4 unless the laws of that other jurisdiction provide in
effect that Corporation
leaving
Barbados.
Conditions
precedent.
ss.356.4-356.5
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 206
(a)the property of the company continues to be the property of the
body corporate;
(b)the body corporate continues to be liable for the obligations of
the company;
(c)any existing cause of action, claim or liability to prosecution is
unaffected;
(d)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding pending
by or against the company can be continued to be prosecuted by
or against the body corporate; and
(e)a conviction against or ruling order or judgment in favour of or
against, the company can be enforced by or against the body
corporate.
356.6.(1) Upon receipt of notice satisfactory to him that a
company that has made an application under section 356.4 has been
continued as a corporation under the laws of another jurisdiction, the
Registrar must file the notice and issue a certificate of discontinuance
in accordance with section 404.
(2) After a certificate of discontinuance is issued under subsection
(1) in respect of a company that is continued as a corporation under the
laws of another jurisdiction, the corporation thereupon becomes an
external company for all the purposes of this Act.
(3) The notice described in subsection (1) is, for the purposes of
section 404, articles that conform to law.
DIVISION E
MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANIES
356.7.(1) This Division applies to every company incorporated
under this Act for the purpose of undertaking contracts of insurance
upon the mutual plan, that is to say, a plan whereby the company is
directly or indirectly owned by its members and provides insurance or
reinsurance directly or indirectly for the benefit of such members in this
Division called a “mutual company.”.
Discontinu-
ance and
effect.
1986-4.
ss.356.6-356.7
Application
of Division.
207 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) When a provision of this Division is inconsistent with or
repugnant to any other provision of this Act, the provision of this
Division in so far as it affects a mutual company, prevails over the other
provision of this Act.
(3) For the avoidance of uncertainty but subject to subsection (2),
the following provisions of this Act with such modifications as the
circumstances require, apply to a mutual company namely
(a)the provisions of Divisions A, B, D, E, F, G, H, I, K, and L of
Part I, and sections 31, 44, 45, 46 and 56 of that Part;
(b)the provisions of Divisions A, B, C, and D of Part II;
(c)the provisions of Divisions B and D of this Part; and
(d)the provisions of Parts IV and V.
356.8.When used in relation to a mutual company
(a)”member” means a person who, in accordance with this Act and
the articles and by-laws of the mutual company, has voting
rights in the company through his interest under a contract of
insurance or reinsurance issued or reinsured by the company,
and
(b)”premium” means the payment to be made for insurance and
re-insurance and includes, for insurance and re-insurance
issued or effected to or for or on behalf of a member, dues,
assessments, retrospective premium adjustments, obligations
to contribute to a reserve fund or calls and other consideration.
356.9.Where it is proposed to engage in exempt insurance
business under the Exempt Insurance Act, and subject to section 5 of
that Act, 2 or more persons who
(a)have an insurable interest in property of a kind to be insured by
the proposed mutual company, or
(b)have a common and lawful interest in protecting each other
from a loss attendant upon a reasonable business risk,
may incorporate a mutual company without share capital by signing
and sending to the Registrar articles of incorporation.
Definitions.
ss.356.8-356.9
Incorpora-
tion of
mutual
company.
Cap. 308A.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 208
356.10.(1) The articles of incorporation shall set out how the
company’s reserve fund is to be established and maintained and de-
scribe the first risk for which insurance is to be effected by the company.
(2) Section 4(2) applies in respect of an incorporation under this
section.
(3) The articles of incorporation of a mutual company must state
that the business of the company is restricted to insurance business
within the meaning of the Exempt Insurance Act.
(4) The name of a mutual company must include the word “Mutual”
and the word “Insurance” or “Assurance” or “Re-insurance”.
356.11.No member is liable in respect of any loss or claim or
demand against the company beyond the amount paid upon his pre-
mium or any undischarged portion of his premium.
356.12.Any member of a mutual company may, with the consent of
the directors, withdraw from the company upon such terms as the by-
laws may prescribe.
356.13.(1) Unless otherwise provided in the articles or by-laws,
each member of a mutual company is entitled at all meetings of the
company to a number of votes in proportion to the amount of his
premium with the company, as follows
(a)an amount under $500 000, one vote,
(b)any amount from $500 000, to $10 000 000 2 votes, and
(c)each extra $10 000 000 over $10 000 000 one vote.
(2) Where the insured under a mutual plan is a board of trustees or
a body corporate, it may by resolution appoint in writing any person to
vote on its behalf.
356.14.The contributed reserve fund of a mutual company consti-
tutes its stated capital, which subject to section 17 of the Exempt
Insurance Act, shall be held in such assets and in such amount, not being
less than $250 000 as the Supervisor of Insurance may from time to time
prescribe. ss.356.10-356.14
Articles of
incorpora-
tion.
Cap. 308A.
Member and
his liability.
Withdrawal
from
mutual.
Voting.
Stated
capital.
Cap. 308A.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
s.356.15-356.17
DIVISION F
COMPANIES WITH A SEPARATE
ACCOUNT STRUCTURE
356.15.This Division applies to a company whose articles permit
the establishment of one or more separate accounts in respect of a
contract liability of the company in respect of insurance.
356.16.In this Division
(a)”assets of a separate account” include
(i) the specific assets owned by a company allocated to and
credited to the separate account, and
(ii) all income, interest, gains, expenses and losses incurred
or earned, in respect of the company’s dealing with the
assets that are allocated to the separate account in
accordance with the terms of the contract that relate to
the establishment of that separate account;
(b)”separate account” means each account established pursuant
to the articles of a company and evidenced in the records of
the company, to which shall be allocated and credited specific
assets owned by a company and, where there are sub-accounts,
shall consist of each sub-account.
356.17.(1) Where the articles of a company so permit, and
subject to the provisions of this Division, a company may establish
and maintain one or more separate accounts in respect of any contract
liability of the company, to be segregated from the general assets of
the company.
(2) A company referred to under subsection (1) shall in its
articles, specify the designation, restrictions, conditions and rights that
are attached to any separate account created under the authority of its
articles, including
(a)the investment powers of the company in respect of assets held
in separate account; A
Application.
2001-30.
Interpreta-
tion.
2001-30.
Authority to
establish
segregated
accounts.
2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
s.356.18
(b)the allocation and apportionment of gains and losses in respect
of any dealing with assets held in separate account;
(c)the auditing of and method for settlement of accounts;
(d)the liquidation of the separate account and any disposition of
the assets allocated to the separate account;
(e)the charging of fees, expenses and liabilities against the
separate account;
(f)the right to transfer, assign or otherwise negotiate any interest
under or in respect of the separate account; and
(g)any other relevant matter including any matter required under
the contract that is related to a separate account, or that is
necessary or proper to define the rights of the company or the
interests of persons in that separate account.
356.18.(1) A company that has established a separate account in
accordance with section 356.17 may invest and deal with assets of a
separate account in accordance with the terms of the contract
relating to that account and the articles of the company; and the
investing and dealing with the assets may include the following:
(a)investing the assets of a separate account;
(b)notwithstanding section 53, granting advances, credit
facilities, financial guarantees or any other form of financial
assistance; and
(c)pooling the assets held in any one or more separate accounts
and any income or gains derived therefrom, for the purpose of
investing the same or for any other lawful purpose prescribed
under the articles.
(2) Unless the parties otherwise agree, a company that has
established a separate account may grant advances, credit facilities,
financial guarantees or any other form of financial assistance with the
assets of a separate account.B
Power to
deal with
assets in
separate
accounts.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
s.356.19
356.19.(1) Notwithstanding any provision in the corporate
instruments of the company, a separate account and all assets of a
separate account are the property of the company; but the assets of a
separate account shall be kept segregated and independent from the
general assets of the company.
(2) The assets of a separate account of a company shall not be
chargeable with any liability arising from any other business of the
company.
(3) Notwithstanding any provision to the contrary under any other
law, the aggregate liability of a company under any contract, agree-
ment or other dealing in respect of the assets of a separate account
shall be limited to the net value of the separate account or, where there
has been a pooling of assets referred to in paragraph (c) of subsection
(1), to the value of the pooled assets.
(4) The general assets of a company with a separate account or the
assets of another separate account of the company shall not be charge-
able with any liability arising from any business of the company which
under the terms of a contract are to be charged only against the assets
of a given separate account of the company.
(5) Each contract that is related to a separate account established
by a company shall be deemed to have a provision incorporated in the
contract stating that, unless expressly stated in the contract, no claim
under the contract may be paid from the general assets of the
company, or from the assets of another separate account that is not
related to the contract.
(6) The rights and interests of any person in the assets of a
separate account shall be determined by the contract that is related to
the establishment of the separate account.
(7) Notwithstanding any law to the contrary, no other rights and
interests, except as provided in subsection (6), may exist in the assets
of a separate account.
(8) Notwithstanding any law to the contrary the principles of law
respecting tracing shall apply to the assets of a separate account,
including where the assets have been pooled.
Rights and
interests in
respect of a
separate
account.
2001-30.
C
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
356.20.(1) A company that establishes a separate account shall
allocate to that account all income, interest, gains, expenses and losses
incurred or earned from its dealing with the assets belonging to or
concerning the separate account in accordance with the terms of the
contract that relate to the separate account.
(2) A company referred to in subsection (1) shall maintain
separate books of record for each separate account in accordance with
the standards required by this Act and the provisions of Division G of
Part I of this Act shall be applicable to the separate account with such
modifications as are necessary.
DIVISION G
SEGREGATED CELL COMPANIES
356.21.(1) This Division applies to every company incorporated
or continued under this Act for the purpose of carrying on
(a)financial services activity including insurance, banking and
mutual fund activity; or
(b)such activity of a non-financial nature as approved by the
Minister,
in accordance with a plan whereby the assets and business operations
are divided into cells, for the purpose of segregating and protecting
the cellular assets of the company in the manner provided by this
Division.
(2) When a provision of this Division is inconsistent with or
repugnant to any other provisions of this Act, the provisions of this
Division in so far as it affects a segregated cell company prevails over
other provisions of this Act.
Application
of Division.
2001-30. Financial
and audit
require-
ments.
2001-30.
ss.356.20-356.21D
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
356.22.For the avoidance of doubt, but subject to subsection (2)
of section 356.21, the following provisions of this Act, with such
modifications as the circumstances require, apply to a segregated cell
company:
(a)Divisions A, B, D, E, F, G, H, I, J, K and L of Part I;
(b)Division D of Part III; and
(c)Part V.
356.23.In this Division
“cell” means a structure created by a segregated cell company for the
purpose of segregating and protecting cellular assets in the
manner provided by this Act;
“cell shares” means shares created and issued by a cell company in
respect of one of its cells pursuant to the provisions of section
356.30;
“cell share capital” means the proceeds of issue of cell shares;
“cellular assets” of a cell company means the assets of the company
attributable to the company’s cells pursuant to section 356.28;
“cellular dividend” means a dividend payable by a cell company in
respect of cell shares pursuant to the provisions of section
356.30(4);
“non-cellular assets”, in relation to a cell company, means the assets
of the company which are not cellular assets pursuant to section
356.28;
“segregated cell company” or “cell company” means a company
incorporated, registered by way of continuation or converted as
such under section 356.25;
“transaction” means any dealing of whatever nature, including the
issue of any security, by which the assets or liabilities linked to a
segregated account are affected, or, in the case of assets intended
by the parties to be applied to a risk of any nature, any dealing
which exposes such assets to liability or loss.
Application
of certain
sections of
the Act.
2001-30.
Interpreta-
tion.
2001-30.
ss.356.22-356.23 E
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
356.24.(1) For the purposes of this Division, a segregated cell
company, in this Division referred to as a “cell company”, shall,
notwithstanding that it may create one or more cells, be a single legal
person and the creation by a cell company of a cell does not create, in
respect of that cell, a legal person separate from the company.
356.25.For the purposes of conducting business activity
(a)a company may incorporate in Barbados as a cell company in
accordance with the provisions of this Division;
(b) an existing company incorporated under this Act may be
converted to a cell company in the manner prescribed; or
(c)an external cell company may be
(i) registered as a cell company in Barbados, or
(ii) continued as a cell company in Barbados.
356.26.(1) Notwithstanding section 10 of this Act, the name of
a segregated cell company shall include clearly the expression
“Segregated Cell Company” or the abbreviation “SCC” after its name.
(2) Each cell of a cell company shall have its own distinct
designation or denomination which shall be clearly set out in the
agreement governing the subscription for cell shares.
(3) A company incorporated under the laws of a jurisdiction other
than Barbados and continued as a cell company incorporated under
this Act may use the name designated in the Articles of continuation
with the addition of either the suffix “Segregated Cell Company” or
the abbreviation “SCC”.
356.27.A cell company may create one or more cells for the
purpose of segregating and protecting cellular assets in the manner
provided by this Division.
356.28.(1) The assets of a cell company may comprise cellular
assets or a combination of both cellular and non-cellular assets. ss.356.24-356.28
Segregated
cell
company to
be a single
legal person.
2001-30.
Formation
of a cell
company.
2001-30.
Name and
memo-
randum of a
protected
cell
company.
2001-30.
Creation of
one or more
cells.
2001-30.
Cellular and
non-cellular
assets.
2001-30.
F
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(2) The directors of a cell company shall
(a)keep cellular assets separate and separately identifiable from
non-cellular assets; and
(b)keep cellular assets attributable to each cell separate and
separately identifiable from cellular assets attributable to other
cells.
(3) The directors of a cell company may cause or permit
(a)cellular assets and non-cellular assets to be held
(i) by or through a trustee or other custodian, or
(ii) by a company the shares and capital interests of which
may be cellular assets or non-cellular assets, or a
combination of both;
(b)cellular assets or non-cellular assets, or a combination of both,
to be collectively managed by an investment manager,
provided that the assets in question remain separately
identifiable.
(4) The assets attributable to a cell of a cell company shall
comprise
(a)assets represented by the stated capital and reserves
attributable to the cell; and
(b)all other assets attributable to or held within the cell.
(5) For the purposes of subsection (4), “reserves” includes retained
earnings, capital reserves, revaluation surpluses and contributed
surpluses.
356.29.A cell company shall
(a)maintain records in accordance with this Act for the prepara-
tion of financial statements, and the records shall clearly show
the share capital, proceeds of securities, reserves, assets,
liabilities, income and expenses, dividends and distributions
that are linked in such a cell; G
Records.
2001-30.
s.356.29
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(b)maintain a record of each transaction linked to a cell account
maintained by the company; and
(c)maintain a general account which records in accordance with
this Act all the assets and liabilities of the company which are
linked to a cell account.
356.30.(1) A cell company may, in respect of any of its cells,
create and issue cell shares; and the cell share capital shall be part of
the cellular assets attributable to the cell in respect of which the cell
shares were issued.
(2) The proceeds of the issue of shares other than cell shares
created and issued by a cell company shall form part of the company’s
non-cellular assets.
(3) Subject to section 51, a cell company may pay a cellular
dividend in respect of cell shares.
(4) Cellular dividends may be paid in respect of cell shares by
reference only to the cellular assets and liabilities attributable to the
cell in respect of which the cell shares were issued.
(5) In determining the cellular dividend payment, no account needs
to be taken of
(a)the profits and losses, or the assets and liabilities, attributable
to any other cell of the company; or
(b)non-cellular profits and losses, or assets and liabilities.
356.31.(1) Subject to subsection (2), a cell company or a holder
of cell shares in a cell of a cell company may by special resolution of
the cell shareholders reduce the cell share capital of the company in
accordance with sections 44 and 45 of this Act.
(2) Any creditor who is prejudiced by the authorised reduction of
capital under subsection (1) may apply to the court for redress or for
an order restraining or prohibiting the reduction of cell share capital.H
Cell shares
and cell
share
capital.
2001-30.
Reduction
of cell share
capital.
2001-30.
ss.356.30-356.31
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(3) The court, in determining any application brought under this
section, shall have regard to the provisions of this section and such
other factors or circumstances as the court deems fit and
appropriate.
Creditors
356.32.(1) Where a liability of a cell company to a person arises
from a transaction, or is otherwise imposed, in respect of a particular
cell
(a)that liability of the company shall extend only to, and that
person shall, in respect of that liability, be entitled to have
recourse only to
(i) the cellular assets attributable to that cell which shall be
primarily liable, and
(ii) to the extent that the cellular assets attributable to that
cell may be insufficient, the company’s non-cellular
assets, which shall be secondarily liable; but
(b)that liability of the company shall not extend to, and that
person shall not, in respect of that liability, be entitled to have
recourse to, the cellular assets attributable to any other cell.
(2) Where a liability of a cell company to a person
(a)arises otherwise than from a transaction relating to a particular
cell; or
(b)is imposed otherwise than in respect of a particular cell,
that liability of the company shall extend only to, and that person shall,
in respect of that liability, be entitled to have recourse only to, the
company’s non-cellular assets.I
Liability of
a segregated
cell.
2001-30.
ss.356.32
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
356.33.(1) Subject to the provisions of subsection (2), and save
to the extent that the company may have agreed that a liability shall be
the liability solely of the company’s non-cellular assets or of the
cellular assets attributed to a particular cell of the company, where
any liability which is attributable to a particular cell of a cell company
arises
(a)the cellular assets attributable to that cell shall be primarily
liable;
(b)the company’s non-cellular assets shall be secondarily liable,
provided that the cellular assets attributable to the relevant cell
have been exhausted; and
(c)the liability shall not be a liability of any cellular assets not
attributable to the relevant cell.
(2) In the case of loss or damage which is attributable to a
particular cell of a cell company and which is caused by fraud, the loss
or damage shall be the liability solely of the company’s non-cellular
assets, without affecting any liability of any person other than the
company, where that fraud does not include the fraud of any person
making a claim against the company or any of its assets or of that
person’s servants, employees, officers or agents.
(3) Any liability not attributable to a particular cell of a cell
company shall be the liability solely of the company’s non-cellular
assets.
(4) Notwithstanding the other provisions of this section
(a)the liabilities under paragraph (a) of subsection (1) of the
cellular assets attributable to a particular cell of a cell
company shall abate rateably until the value of the aggregate
liabilities equals the value of those assets, but the provisions
of this paragraph shall be disregarded in assessing the
existence and extent of any secondary liability under paragraph
(b) of subsection (1);J
s.356.33
Liability of
cellular
assets.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(b)the liabilities of the company’s non-cellular assets shall abate
rateably until the value of the aggregate liabilities equals the
value of those assets, but the provisions of this paragraph shall
not apply in any situation in which any of the liabilities of the
company’s non-cellular assets arises from fraud or by reason
of a special agreement referred to in subsection (1).
356.34.(1) The rights of creditors of a cell company shall
correspond with the liabilities provided for in section 356.32.
(2) No creditor shall have any rights other than the rights referred
to in this section and in sections 356.33 and 356.36.
(3) There shall be implied, except in so far as the same is expressly
excluded in writing, in every transaction entered into by a cell
company the following terms:
(a)that no party shall seek, whether in any proceedings or by any
other means whatsoever or wherever, to make or attempt to
make liable any cellular assets attributable to any cell of the
company in respect of a liability not attributable to that cell;
(b)that if any party shall succeed by any means whatsoever or
wherever in making liable any cellular assets attributable to
any cell of the company in respect of a liability not attributable
to that cell, that party shall be liable to the company to pay a
sum equal to the value of the benefit thereby obtained by him;
and
(c)that if any party shall succeed in seizing or attaching by any
means or otherwise levying execution against any cellular
assets attributable to any cell of the company in respect of a
liability not attributable to that cell, that party shall hold those
assets or their proceeds on trust for the company and shall keep
those assets or proceeds separate and identifiable as such trust
property.s.356.34
Creditors of
a protected
cell
company.
2001-30.
K
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(4) All sums recovered by a cell company as a result of any such
trust as is described in paragraph (c) of subsection (3) shall be credited
against any concurrent liability imposed pursuant to the implied term
set out in paragraph (b) of subsection (3).
(5) Any asset or sum recovered by a cell company pursuant to the
implied term set out in paragraphs (b) or (c) of subsection (3) or by
any other means whatsoever or wherever in the events referred to in
those paragraphs shall, after the deduction or payment of any costs of
recovery, be applied by the company so as to compensate the cell
affected.
(6) In the event of any cellular assets attributable to a cell of a cell
company being taken in execution in respect of a liability not
attributable to that cell, and in so far as such assets or compensation in
respect thereof cannot otherwise be restored to the cell affected, the
company shall
(a)cause or procure its auditor to certify the value of the assets
lost to the cell affected; and
(b)transfer or pay, from the cellular or non-cellular assets to which
the liability was attributable to the cell affected, assets or sums
sufficient to restore to the cell affected the value of the assets
lost.
(7) Where under paragraph (b) of subsection (6) a cell company
is obliged to make a transfer or payment from cellular assets
attributable to a cell of the company, and those assets are insufficient,
the company shall so far as possible make up the deficiency from its
non-cellular assets.
356.35.Subject to sections 356.33 and 356.34, cellular assets
attributable to a cell of a cell company
(a)shall only be available to the creditors of the company who are
creditors in respect of that cell and who shall thereby be
entitled, in conformity with the provisions of this Act, to have
recourse to the cellular assets attributable to that cell; andL
s.356.35
Recourse to
cellular
assets by
creditors.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(b)shall be absolutely protected from the creditors of the
company who are not creditors in respect of that cell and who
accordingly shall not be entitled to have recourse to the
cellular assets attributable to that cell.
356.36.(1) Cellular assets attributable to a cell of a cell
company, may be transferred in the ordinary course of the company’s
business, through payments, investments or otherwise to another cell
of the cell company or to a person, wherever resident or incorporated,
and whether or not a cell company.
(2) A transfer, pursuant to subsection (1), of cellular assets
attributable to a cell of a cell company shall not of itself entitle
creditors of that company to have recourse to the assets of the person
to whom the cellular assets were transferred save and except where
such transfer of cellular assets was made by fraud or with intent to
defraud creditors of the particular cell making the transfer of cellular
assets.
(3) Non cellular assets shall not be transferred by a cell company
unless the transfer is permitted by a special resolution of the cell
company.
(4) The provisions of this section shall not affect any power of a
cell company lawfully to make payments or transfers from the cellular
assets attributable to any cell of the company to a person entitled, in
conformity with the provisions of this Act, to have recourse to those
cellular assets.
356.37.(1) Liabilities of a cell company not otherwise
attributable to any of its cells shall be discharged from the company’s
non-cellular assets.
(2) Income, receipts and other property or rights of or acquired by
a cell company not otherwise attributable to any cell shall be applied
to and comprised in the company’s non-cellular assets.M
ss.356.36-356.37
Transfer of
cellular and
non-cellular
assets from
a segregated
cell
company.
2001-30.
Attribution
of non-
cellular
assets and
liabilities.
2001-30.
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
356.38.(1) A cell company shall
(a)inform any person with whom it transacts that it is a cell
company; and
(b)for the purposes of that transaction, identify or specify the cell
in respect of which that person is transacting, unless that
transaction is not a transaction in respect of a particular cell.
(2) Where, in contravention of subsection (1), a cell company
(a)fails to inform a person that he is transacting with a cell
company, and that person is otherwise unaware that, and has
no reasonable grounds to believe that, he is transacting with a
cell company; or
(b)fails to identify or specify the cell in respect of which a person
is transacting, and that person is otherwise unaware of, and
has no reasonable basis of knowing, which cell he is
transacting with,
then, in either such case
(i) the directors shall, notwithstanding any provision to the
contrary in the company’s articles or in any contract with
the company or otherwise, incur personal liability to that
person in respect of the transaction, and
(ii) the directors shall have a right of indemnity against the
non-cellular assets of the company, unless they were
fraudulent, they knowingly authorised, acquiesced in or
permitted the contravention, or acted in bad faith.
(3) Notwithstanding sub-paragraph (i) of subsection (2) the court
may relieve a director of all or part of his personal liability thereunder
if he satisfies the court that the director ought fairly to be so relieved
because
(a)he was not aware of the circumstances giving rise to his
liability and, in being not so aware, he was neither fraudulent,
nor did he knowingly authorise, or acquiesce in nor permit the
contravention, nor did he act in bad faith; orN
s.356.38.
Protection
of creditors.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(b)he expressly objected, and exercised such rights as he had as a
director, whether by way of voting power or otherwise, so as
to try to prevent the circumstances giving rise to his liability.
(4) Where, pursuant to the provisions of subsection (3), the court
relieves a director of all or part of his personal liability under
sub-paragraph (i) of subsection (2), the court may order that the
liability in question shall instead be met from such of the cellular or
non-cellular assets of the cell company as may be specified in the
order.
356.39.Where the liabilities of a cell company exceed the assets
of the company referred to under paragraph (b) of subsection (1) of
section 356.21, the provisions of Part IV of this Act may apply.
Administration Order
356.40.(1) An application to the court for an administration
order may be made by
(a)the company;
(b)the directors of the company;
(c)the shareholders or any class of shareholders of the company
or of any cell; or
(d)any creditor of the company or, where the order is sought in
respect of a cell, any creditor of the company in respect of that
cell.
(2) The court, on hearing an application
(a)for an administration order; or
(b)for leave, pursuant to subsection (6) of section 356.41, for a
resolution for voluntary winding up,
may make an interim order or adjourn the hearing, conditionally or
unconditionally.O
Power of
authority in
respect of
guarantee.
2001-30.
Application
for
administra-
tion order.
2001-30.
ss.356.39-356.40
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(3) Notice of an application to the court for an administration
order in respect of a cell company or a cell thereof shall be served
upon
(a)the company;
(b)the Registrar; and
(c)such other person as the court may direct,
who shall each be given an opportunity of making representations to
the court before the order is made.
356.41.(1) Subject to the other provisions of this section, where,
in relation to a cell company, the court is satisfied
(a)that the cellular assets attributed to a particular cell of the
company when account is taken of the company’s non-cellular
assets, unless there are no creditors in respect of that cell
entitled to have recourse to the company’s non-cellular assets,
are or are likely to be insufficient to discharge the claims of
creditors in respect of that cell; or
(b)that the company’s cellular assets and non-cellular assets are
or are likely to be insufficient to discharge the liabilities of the
company,
and the court considers that the making of an order under this section
may achieve one of the purposes set out in subsection (4), the court
may make an order, hereinafter referred to as “administration order”,
under this section in respect of that company.
(2) An administration order may be made in respect of one or more
cells.
(3) An administration order is an order directing that, during the
period for which the order is in force, the business and assets of or
attributable to the cell or, as the case may be, the business and assets
of the company, shall be managed by a person, hereinafter referred to
as an “administrator”, appointed by the court for that purpose. s.356.41
Administra-
tion order in
relation to
segregation
cell
companies
or cells.
2001-30.
P
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(4) The purposes for which an administration order may be made
are
(a)the survival as a going concern of the cell or of the company,
as the case may be;
(b)the more advantageous realisation of the business and assets
of or attributable to the cell or, as the case may be, the business
and assets of the company than would be achieved by a
receivership of the cell or as the case may be by the liquidation
of the company.
(5) An administration order, whether in respect of a cell company
or a cell thereof
(a)may not be made where
(i) a liquidator has been appointed to act in respect of the
company, or
(ii)the company has passed a resolution for voluntary
winding up;
(b)shall cease to be of effect upon the appointment of a liquidator
to act in respect of the company, but without prejudice to prior
acts.
(6) No resolution for the voluntary winding up of a cell company,
or any cell of that company, which is subject to an administration
order shall be effective without the leave of the court.
356.42.(1) The administrator of a cell of a cell company
(a)may do all such things as may be necessary for the purposes
set out in section 356.41(4) for which the administration order
was made; and
(b)shall have all the functions and powers of the directors in
respect of the business and cellular assets of or attributable to
the cell.s.356.42
Functions of
administra-
tor and
effects of
administra-
tion order.
2001-30.
Q
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(2) The administrator may, at any time apply to the Court
(a)for directions as to the extent or exercise of any function or
power;
(b)for the administration order to be discharged or varied; or
(c)for an order as to any matter arising in the course of his
administration.
(3) In exercising his functions and powers, the administrator is
deemed to act as the agent of the cell company, and shall not incur
personal liability except to the extent that he is fraudulent, knowingly
authorises, acquiesces in, permits or acts in bad faith.
(4) Any person dealing with the administrator in good faith is not
concerned to enquire whether the administrator is acting within his
powers.
(5) When an application has been made for, and during the period
of operation of, an administration order in respect of a cell company
or a cell thereof
(a)no proceedings may be instituted or continued by or against
the company; and
(b)no steps may be taken to enforce any security or in execution
of legal process in respect of the business or assets of the
company or, as the case may be, the business or assets of or
attributable to the cell,
except by leave of the court, which may be conditional or
unconditional.
(6) During the period of operation of an administration order
(a)in respect of a cell in a cell company
(i) the functions and powers of the directors shall cease in
respect of the business and cellular assets of or
attributable to the cell, andR
s.356.42
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(ii)the administrator shall be deemed a director of the
company in respect of the company’s non-cellular assets,
unless there are no creditors of the company in respect of
that cell entitled to have recourse to the company’s
non-cellular assets;
(b)in respect of a cell company, the functions and powers of the
directors shall cease.
356.43.(1) The court shall not discharge an administration
order unless it appears to the court that
(a)the purpose for which the order was made has been achieved
or is incapable of achievement; or
(b)it would otherwise be desirable or expedient to discharge the
order.
(2) The court, on hearing an application for the discharge of
variation of an administration order, may make an interim order or
adjourn the hearing, conditionally or unconditionally.
(3) Upon discharging an administration order, the court may
direct,
(a)where the administration order was made in respect of a cell
company, that any payment made by the administrator to any
creditor of the company shall be deemed full satisfaction of
the liabilities of the company to that creditor and the creditor’s
claims against the company shall be thereby deemed
extinguished;
(b)where the administration order was made in respect of a cell,
that any payment made by the administrator to any creditor of
the company in respect of that cell shall be deemed full
satisfaction of the liabilities of the company to that creditor in
respect of that cell and the creditor’s claims against the
company in respect of that cell shall thereby be deemed
extinguished. S
Discharge
and
variation of
administra-
tion order.
2001-30.
s.356.43
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(4) Nothing in subsection (3) shall operate so as to affect or
extinguish any right or remedy of a creditor against any other person,
including any surety of the cell company.
356.44.The remuneration of an administrator, and any expenses
properly incurred by him, shall be payable in priority to all other claims
(a)in the case of the administration of a cell, from
(i) the cellular assets attributable to the cell, and
(ii) to the extent these may be insufficient, the non-cellular
assets of the cell company; and
(b)in the case of the administration of a cell company, from
(i) the non-cellular assets of the company, and
(ii) to the extent these may be insufficient, the cellular assets,
in such shares or proportions as the court may direct.
Receivership Order
356.45.(1) An application to the court for a receivership order
in respect of a cell of a cell company may be made by
(a)the company;
(b)the directors of the company;
(c)any creditor of the company in respect of that cell;
(d)any holder of cell shares in respect of that cell;
(e)the administrator of that cell; or
(f)the Registrar.
(2) The court, on hearing an application
(a)for a receivership order; orT
ss.356.44-356.45
Remunera-
tion of
administra-
tion.
2001-30.
Application
for
receivership
order.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(b)for leave, pursuant to section 25(5), for a resolution for
voluntary winding up,
may make an interim order or adjourn the hearing, conditionally or
unconditionally.
(3) Notice of an application to the court for a receivership order in
respect of a cell of a cell company shall be served upon
(a)the company;
(b)the administrator, if any, of the cell;
(c)the Registrar; and
(d)such other persons, if any, as the court may direct,
who shall each be given an opportunity of making representations to
the court before the order is made.
356.46.(1) Subject to the provisions of this section, if in
relation to a cell company the court is satisfied that
(a)the cellular assets attributable to a particular cell of the
company when account is taken of the company’s non-cellular
assets, unless there are no creditors in respect of that cell
entitled to have recourse to the company’s non-cellular assets,
are or are likely to be insufficient to discharge the claims of
creditors in respect of that cell;
(b)the making of an administration order under section 356.39 in
respect of that cell would not be appropriate; and
(c)the making of an order under this section would achieve the
purposes set out in subsection (3),
the court may make an order hereinafter referred to as “receivership
order” in respect of that cell.
(2) A receivership order may be made in respect of one or more
cells.
Receiver-
ship order in
relation to
cells.
2001-30.
s.356.46 U
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(3) A receivership order is an order directing that the business and
cellular assets of or attributable to a cell shall be managed by a person,
referred to in this Part as a “receiver”, specified in the order for the
purposes of
(a)the orderly winding up of the business of or attributable to the
cell; and
(b)the distribution of the cellular assets attributable to the cell to
those entitled to have recourse thereto.
(4) A receivership order
(a)may not be made if
(i) a liquidator has been appointed to act in respect of the
cell company, or
(ii) the cell company has passed a resolution for voluntary
winding up;
(b)may be made in respect of a cell subject to an administration
order under section 356.41;
(c)shall cease to be of effect upon the appointment of a liquidator
to act in respect of the cell company, but without prejudice to
prior acts.
(5) No resolution for the voluntary winding up of a cell company
which, or any cell of which, is subject to a receivership order shall be
effective without leave of the court.
356.47.(1) The receiver of a cell
(a)may do all such things as may be necessary for the purposes
set out in subsection (3) of section 356.46; and
(b)shall have all the functions and powers of the directors in
respect of the business and cellular assets of or attributable to
the cell.
Functions of
receiver and
effects of
receivership
order.
2001-30.
s.356.47V
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(2) The receiver may at any time apply to the court
(a)for directions as to the extent or exercise of any function or
power;
(b)for the receivership order to be discharged or varied; or
(c)for an order as to any matter arising in the course of his
receivership.
(3) In exercising his functions and powers the receiver is deemed
to act as the agent of the cell company, and shall not incur personal
liability except to the extent that he is fraudulent, reckless or grossly
negligent, or acts in bad faith.
(4) Any person dealing with the receiver in good faith is not
concerned to enquire whether the receiver is acting within his powers.
(5) When an application has been made for, and during the period
of operation of, a receivership order
(a)no proceedings may be instituted or continued by or against
the cell company in relation to the cell in respect of which the
receivership order was made; and
(b)no steps may be taken to enforce any security or in execution
of legal process in respect of the business or cellular assets of
or attributable to the cell in respect of which the receivership
order was made,
except by leave of the court, which may be conditional or
unconditional.
(6) During the period of operation of a receivership order
(a)the functions and powers of the directors shall cease in respect
of the business and cellular assets of or attributable to the cell
in respect of which the order was made; and
(b)the receiver of the cell shall be deemed a director of the cell
company in respect of the non-cellular assets of the company,
unless there are no creditors in respect of that cell entitled to
have recourse to the company’s non-cellular assets. W
s.356.47
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
356.48.(1) The court shall not discharge a receivership order
unless it appears to the court that the purpose for which the order was
made has been achieved or substantially achieved or is incapable of
achievement.
(2) The court, on hearing an application for the discharge or
variation of a receivership order, may make any interim order or
adjourn the hearing, conditionally or unconditionally.
(3) Upon the court discharging a receivership order in respect of a
cell of a cell company on the ground that the purpose for which the
order was made has been achieved or substantially achieved, the court
may direct that any payment made by the receiver to any creditor of
the company in respect of that cell shall be deemed full satisfaction of
the liabilities of the company to that creditor in respect of that cell;
and the creditor’s claims against the company in respect of that cell
shall be thereby deemed extinguished.
(4) Nothing in subsection (3) shall operate so as to affect or
extinguish any right or remedy of a creditor against any other person,
including any surety of the cell company.
(5) Subject to the provisions of
(a)this Act and of any law relating to privileges and priorities of
claims; and
(b)any agreement between the cell company and any creditor
thereof as to the subordination of the debts due to that creditor
to the debts due to the company’s other creditors,
the company’s cellular assets attributable to any cell of the company
in relation to which a receivership order has been made shall, in the
winding up of the business of or attributable to that cell pursuant to
the provisions of this Part of this Act, be realised and applied in
satisfaction of the company’s liabilities attributable to that cell pari
passu.X
Discharge
and
variation of
receivership
order.
2001-30.
s.356.48
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
208 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
(6) Unless the articles of the company otherwise provide, any
surplus shall thereafter be distributed
(a)among the holders of the cell shares or the persons otherwise
entitled to the surplus; or
(b)where there are no cell shares and no such persons, among the
holders of the non-cellular shares,
in each case according to their respective rights and interests in or
against the company.
(7) The court may, upon discharging a receivership order in
respect of a cell of a cell company, direct that the cell shall be
dissolved on such date as the court may specify.
(8) Immediately upon the dissolution of a cell of a cell company,
the company shall not undertake business or incur liabilities in respect
of that cell.
356.49.The remuneration of a receiver and any expenses
properly incurred by him shall be payable, in priority to all other claims,
from
(a)the cellular assets attributable to the cell in respect of which
the receiver was appointed; and
(b)to the extent that these may be insufficient, the non-cellular
assets of the cell company.
Liquidation
356.50.(1) Notwithstanding any statutory provision to the
contrary, in the liquidation of a cell company, the liquidator
(a)shall be bound to deal with the company’s assets in accordance
with the requirements of section 356.28(2);
(b)in discharge of the claims of creditors of the cell company,
shall apply the company’s assets to those entitled to have
recourse thereto in conformity with the provisions of this Act.ss.356.49-356.50
Remunera-
tion of
receiver.
2001-30.
Liquidation
of a
segregated
cell
company.
2001-30.
Y
L.R.O. 2001 208 Companies CAP. 308
(2) The provisions of the Companies Act relating to the
distribution of property on winding up shall apply to a cell company
subject to such modifications as may be necessary to bring them in
conformity with this Act.
Miscellaneous
356.51.(1) The Minister may make regulations for the purposes
of this Division.
(2) Any regulations made under subsection (1) may
(a)extend the provisions of this Division to activities of a non-
financial nature;
(b)provide the procedure and conditions for an existing company
to become a cell company under section 356.25;
(c) provide for the sound management of a cell company;
(d)impose such reporting obligations as the Minister may deem
necessary including a report in respect of the liquidity analysis
and the profit and loss statement of the cell company;
(e)provide for the paying of fees and levying of charges; and
(f)provide that any person who contravenes these regulations
is guilty an offence is liable to a fine of $5 000 or to
imprisonment for a term of one year.Z
Regulations.
2001-30.
s.356.51
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
209 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
ss.357-359A
P
ART IV
WINDING UP
DIVISION A
INSOLVENCY AND LIQUIDATION
357.(1) A receiving order under the Bankruptcy Act may be made
against a company.
(2) For the purposes of the Bankruptcy Act, “debtor” in subsection
(3) of section 3 of that Act includes a company.
(3) A company commits an act of bankruptcy for the purposes of
the Bankruptcy Act in any of the cases set out in paragraphs (a), (b),
(c), (e), (f), (g), (h) or (i) of subsection (1) of section 3 of that Act.
358.Where the court makes a receiving order under the Bankruptcy
Act against a company, any provision of that Act that imposes a duty
or obligation on the company has effect as if it imposed additionally
that duty or obligation on each person who was a director of the
company at the date of the presentation of the petition in bankruptcy;
and that Act must be construed and applied accordingly.
359.When a company is adjudged bankrupt under the Bankruptcy
Act, the court may at any time thereafter make such order in respect of
the dissolution of the company as it thinks fit.
359A.Subject to subsection (2) of section 356.20, a transfer of
assets of a company from a separate account in accordance with the
terms of any valid contractual liability of the company is a bona fide
transaction within the meaning of the Bankruptcy Act and any other
statute or law relating to bankruptcy or insolvency, and no such
transfer shall constitute, nor shall it be deemed to constitute a
fraudulent preference or a fraudulent conveyance, nor shall it
constitute the transaction of business of the company being carried on
with the intent to defraud creditors of the company or creditors of any
person or for any fraudulent purposes within the meaning of the
Bankruptcy Act or any other statute or law relating to bankruptcy or
insolvency.
Company
bankruptcy.
Cap. 303. Receiving
order.
Cap. 303. Cap. 303. Bankruptcy
Act applies.
Transfer of
assets on
bankruptcy
in relation to
segregated
accounts.
2001-30.
Cap. 303.
L.R.O. 2001 210 Companies CAP. 308
359B.(1) Subject to subsection (2) of section 356.20, when a
company is adjudged bankrupt, the trustee in bankruptcy appointed
by the court shall be bound to recognise the separate nature of each
account pursuant to the provisions of this Act and shall not apply
property identified as the property of any one separate account to pay
the claims of other creditors of the company, or apply property
identified as the property of any other separate account or of the
general accounts of the company to pay the claims of creditors of that
separate account of the company.
(2) The trustee in bankruptcy shall be bound to preserve the assets
in the separate account, and deal with such assets in accordance with
the terms of the contract that relate to the separate account and the
provisions of the articles of the company.
360.Such other adaptation or modification of the provisions of
the Bankruptcy Act as is required for the application of that Act to
companies pursuant to this Division may be made by regulation under
section 429.
DIVISION B
LIQUIDATION FOR OTHER REASONS
361.This Division does not apply to a company that is insolvent
within the meaning of the Bankruptcy Act, or that is bankrupt within
the meaning of that Act.
362.(1) When a company has been dissolved under this
Division, any interested person may apply to the Registrar to have the
company revived.
(2) If the Registrar approves the application for the revival of a
company, articles of revival in the prescribed form may be sent to the
Registrar, who must thereupon issue a certificate of revival for the
company in accordance with section 404.
Adapting
Bankruptcy
Act.
Cap. 303.
Application
of Division.
Cap. 303.
Revival of
company.
ss.359B-362
Recognition
of separate
accounts by
trustee in
bankruptcy.
2001-30.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
210A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
ss.363-366
Proposing
liquidation.
(3) A company is revived on the date shown in its certificate of
revival; and thereafter the company, subject to such reasonable terms
as may be imposed by the Registrar, and to any rights acquired by a
person after the dissolution of the company, has all the rights and
privileges, and is liable for the obligations, that it would have had if it
had not been dissolved.
363.A company that has not issued any shares may be dissolved
at any time by resolution of all the directors.
364.A company that has no property and no liabilities may be
dissolved by special resolution of the shareholders, or, if it has issued
more than one class of shares, by special resolutions of the holders of
each class, whether or not they are otherwise entitled to vote.
365.(1) Articles of dissolution in the prescribed form must be
sent to the Registrar in respect of a company described in section 363
or 364.
(2) Upon receipt of articles of dissolution under subsection (1) for
a company, the Registrar must issue a certificate of dissolution in
accordance with section 404.
(3) The company referred to in subsection (2) ceases to exist on
the date shown in its certificate of dissolution.
366.(1) The directors of a company, or, in accordance with
section 112, a shareholder who is entitled to vote at an annual meeting
of the company, may make a proposal for the voluntary liquidation of
the company.
Dissolution
by
resolution
No property.
Effect of
articles of
dissolution.
211 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(2) Notice of any meeting of shareholders of a company at which
a voluntary liquidation and dissolution of the company is to be pro-
posed must set out the terms of the liquidation and dissolution.
(3) A company may liquidate and dissolve by special resolution of
the shareholders, or, if the company has issued more than one class of
shares, by special resolution of the holders of each class, whether or not
they are otherwise entitled to vote.
367.(1) A statement of intent to dissolve a company must be sent
to the Registrar in the prescribed form.
(2) Upon receipt of a statement of intent to dissolve a company, the
Registrar must, in accordance with section 404, issue a certificate of
intent to dissolve.
(3) When a certificate of intent to dissolve a company is issued by
the Registrar, the company shall cease to carry on business except to the
extent necessary for its liquidation; but its corporate existence contin-
ues until the Registrar issues a certificate of dissolution of the company.
(4) After the issue of a certificate of intent to dissolve it, the
company shall
(a)immediately cause notice of its intent to dissolve to be sent to
each known creditor of the company;
(b)forthwith publish, in the Gazette and once in a newspaper
published or distributed in Barbados, its intent to dissolve, and
take reasonable steps to give notice of its intent in every
jurisdiction in which the company is registered or has a place of
business at the time it sent the statement of intent to dissolve to
the Registrar;
(c)proceed to collect its property, to dispose of properties that are
not to be distributed in kind to its shareholders, to discharge all
its obligations, and to do all other acts required to liquidate its
business; and
(d)after giving the notice required under paragraphs (a) and (b) and
adequately providing for the payment or discharge of all its
Intent to
dissolve.
s.367
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 212
obligations, distribute its remaining property, either in money
or in kind, among its shareholders according to their respective
rights.
368.(1) The Registrar or any interested person may, at any time
during the liquidation of a company, apply to the court for an order that
the liquidation be continued under the supervision of the court as
provided in this Division; and upon the application the court may so
order and make any further order it thinks fit.
(2) An applicant under this section, other than the Registrar, must
give the Registrar notice of the application; and the Registrar may
appear and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
369.(1) At any time after the issue of a certificate of intent to
dissolve a company, and before the issue of a certificate of its dissolu-
tion, a certificate of intent to dissolve may be revoked by sending to the
Registrar, in the prescribed form, a statement of revocation of intent to
dissolve the company, if the revocation is approved in the same manner
as the resolution was approved under subsection (3) of section 366.
(2) Upon the receipt of a statement of revocation of an intent to
dissolve a company, the Registrar must, in accordance with section 404,
issue a certificate of revocation of intent to dissolve the company.
(3) On the date shown in the certificate of revocation of intent to
dissolve a company, the revocation is effective and the company may
continue to carry on its business.
370.(1) If a certificate of intent to dissolve a company has not
been revoked and the company has complied with subsection (4) of
section 367, the company must prepare articles of dissolution.
(2) The articles of dissolution in the prescribed form must be sent
to the Registrar.
(3) Upon receipt under this section of the articles of dissolution of
a company in the prescribed form, the Registrar must, in accordance
with section 404, issue a certificate of dissolution of the company.
(4) The company ceases to exist on the date shown in its certificate
of dissolution. ss.368-370
Revocation
of intent. Supervised
liquidation.
Right to
dissolve.
213 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
371.(1) Subject to subsections (2) and (3), where a company
(a)has not commenced business within 3 years after the date
shown in its certificate of incorporation;
(b)has not carried on its business for 3 consecutive years; or
(c)has not had its name restored to the register within 2 years after
the date on which it was struck off under section 412,
the Registrar may dissolve the company by issuing a certificate of
dissolution under this section, or he may apply to the court for an order
dissolving the company, in which case section 376 applies.
(2) The Registrar must not dissolve a company under this section
until he has
(a)given to the company 120 days’ notice of his decision to
dissolve the company;
(b)publish in the Gazette notice of his decision to dissolve the
company.
(3) Unless cause to the contrary has been shown, or an order has
been made by the court under section 376, the Registrar may, after the
expiration of the period referred to in subsection (2), issue, in the
prescribed form, a certificate of dissolution of the company.
(4) The company ceases to exist on the date shown in its certificate
of dissolution.
372.(1) The Registrar or any interested person may apply to the
court for an order dissolving a company, if the company
(a)has failed for 2 or more consecutive years to comply with the
requirements of this Act with respect to the holding of annual
meetings of shareholders;
(b)has contravened section 18 or section 149, 151, 175 or 176; or
(c)has procured any certificate under this Act by misrepresenta-
tion.
(2) An applicant under this section, other than the Registrar, must
give the Registrar notice of the application; and the Registrar may
appear and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.ss.371-372 Registrar’s
dissolution.
Court
dissolution.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 214
(3) Upon an application under this section or section 371, the court
may order that the company be dissolved, or that the company be
liquidated and dissolved under the supervision of the court; and the
court may make any other order it thinks fit.
(4) Upon receipt of an order under this section, section 371 or
section 373, the Registrar must
(a)if the order is to dissolve the company, issue in the prescribed
form a certificate of its dissolution; or
(b)if the order is to liquidate and dissolve the company under the
supervision of the court, issue, in the prescribed form, a certifi-
cate of intent to dissolve the company, and publish a notice of
that intent in the Gazette.
(5) The company ceases to exist on the date shown in its certificate
of dissolution.
373.(1) The court may order the liquidation and dissolution of a
company or any of its affiliated companies upon the application of a
shareholder
(a)if the court is satisfied that, in respect of a company or any of its
affiliates
(i) any act or omission of the company or any of its affiliates
effects a result,
(ii) the business or affairs of the company or any of its affiliates
are or have been carried on or conducted in a manner, or
(iii) the powers of the directors of the company or any of its
affiliates are or have been exercised in a manner,
that is oppressive or unfairly prejudicial to, or that unfairly disregards,
the interest of any shareholder, debenture holder, creditor, director or
officer; or
(b)if the court is satisfied that s.373
Further
grounds.
215 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(i) any unanimous shareholder agreement entitles a
complaining shareholder to demand dissolution of the
company after the occurrence of a specified event and that
event has occurred; or
(ii) it is just and equitable that the company be liquidated and
dissolved.
(2) Upon an application under this section, the court may make
such order under this section or section 228 as it thinks fit.
(3) Sections 229 and 230 apply to an application under this section.
374.(1) An application to the court to supervise a voluntary
liquidation and dissolution under section 368 must state the reasons the
court should supervise the liquidation and dissolution; and the reasons
must be verified by the affidavit of the applicant.
(2) If the court makes an order applied for under section 368, the
liquidation and dissolution of the company must be continued under the
supervision of the court in accordance with this Act.
375.(1) An application to the court under section 373 must state
the reasons the company should be liquidated and dissolved; and the
reasons must be verified by the affidavit of the applicant.
(2) Upon an application under section 373, the court may make an
order requiring the company and any person having an interest in the
company or claim against it to show cause, at a time and place specified
in the order, which must not be less than 4 weeks after the date of the
order, why the company should not be liquidated and dissolved.
(3) Upon an application under section 368 to supervise a voluntary
liquidation and dissolution of a company, the court may order the
directors and officers of the company to furnish to the court all material
information known to, or reasonably ascertainable by them, including
(a)the financial statements of the company;
(b)the name and address of each shareholder of the company; and
(c)the name and address of each known creditor or claimant,
including any creditor or claimant with unliquidated, future orss.374-375
Supervision
of court.
Court
dissolution.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 216
contingent claims, and any person with whom the company has
a contract.
(4) A copy of an order made under subsection (2) must
(a)be published, in a newspaper published or distributed in
Barbados, as directed in the order, at least once in each week
before the time appointed for the hearing; and
(b)be served upon the Registrar and each person named in the
order.
(5) Publication and service of an order under this section must be
effected by the company or by such other person and in such manner as
the court may order.
376.In connection with the dissolution or the liquidation and
dissolution of a company, the court may, if it is satisfied that the
company is able to pay or adequately provide for the discharge of all its
obligations, make any order it thinks fit, including
(a)an order to liquidate;
(b)an order appointing a liquidator, with or without security, fixing
his remuneration and replacing a liquidator;
(c)an order appointing inspectors or referees, specifying their
powers, fixing their remuneration and replacing inspectors or
referees;
(d)an order determining the notice to be given to an interested
person, or dispensing with notice to any person;
(e)an order determining the validity of any claim made against the
company;
(f)an order, at any stage of the proceedings, restraining the direc-
tors and officers of the company from
(i) exercising any of their powers, or
(ii) collecting or receiving any debt or other property of the
company, and from paying out or transferring any property
of the company except as permitted by the court; s.376
Court
powers.
217 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(g)an order determining and enforcing the duty or liability of any
present or former director, officer or shareholder of the
company
(i) to the company, or
(ii) for an obligation of the company;
(h)an order approving the payment, satisfaction or compromise of
claims against the company and the retention of amounts for
such purpose, and determining the adequacy of provisions for
the payment or discharge of obligations of the company, whether
liquidated, unliquidated, future or contingent;
(i)an order disposing of, or destroying the documents and records
of the company;
(j)upon the application of a creditor, the inspectors or the liquida-
tor, an order giving directions on any matter arising in the
liquidation;
(k)after notice has been given to all interested parties, an order
relieving a liquidator from any omission or default on such
terms as the court thinks fit, and confirming any act of the
liquidator;
(l)subject to section 381, an order approving any proposed interim
or final distribution to shareholders in money or in property;
(m)an order disposing of any property belonging to creditors or
shareholders who cannot be found;
(n)upon the application of any director, officer, shareholder or
debenture holder, creditor or the liquidator
(i) an order staying the liquidation on such terms and condi-
tions as the court thinks fit,
(ii) an order continuing or discontinuing the liquidation
proceedings, or
(iii) an order to the liquidator to restore to the company all its
remaining property; ands.376
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 218
(o)after the liquidator has rendered his final accounts to the court,
an order dissolving the company.
377.(1) Where a court makes an order for the liquidation of a
company, then, from the date stated in the order
(a)the company shall cease to carry on business, except the
business that is, in the opinion of the liquidator, required for an
orderly liquidation; and
(b)the powers of the directors and shareholders cease and are
vested in the liquidator, except as specifically authorised by the
court.
(2) The liquidator may delegate any of the powers vested in him by
paragraph (b) of subsection (1) to the directors or shareholder.
378.(1) When making an order for the liquidation of a company,
or at any time thereafter, the court may appoint any person, including
a director, officer or shareholder of the company, as liquidator of the
company.
(2) When an order for the liquidation of a company has been made
and the office of liquidator is or becomes vacant, the property of the
company is under the control of the court until the office of liquidator
is filled.
379.A liquidator must
(a)forthwith after his appointment, give notice of his appointment
to the Registrar and to each claimant and creditor of the
company known to the liquidator;
(b)forthwith give, by publication in the Gazette and by insertion
once a week for 2 consecutive weeks in a newspaper published
or distributed in Barbados, notice
(i) requiring any person indebted to the company to render an
account and pay to the liquidator at the time and place
specified any amount owing,
Cessation of
business.
Appoint-
ment of
liquidator.
Duties of
liquidator.
ss.377-379
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
219 L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
s.379
(ii) requiring any person possessing property of the company
to deliver it to the liquidator at the time and place
specified, and
(iii) requiring any person having a claim against the company,
whether liquidated, unliquidated, future or contingent, to
present particulars of the claim in writing to the
liquidator not later than 2 months after the first publica-
tion of the notice,
and the liquidator must take reasonable steps to give notice of
his appointment in every jurisdiction where the company is
registered or has a place of business, and to require persons
described in sub-paragraphs (i) to (iii) to take similar action;
(c)take into his custody and control the property of the company;
(d)open and maintain a trust account for the moneys of the
company received and paid out by him;
(e)keep accounts of the moneys of the company received and paid
out by him;
(f)maintain separate lists of the shareholders, creditors and other
persons having claims against the company;
(g)if at any time the liquidator determines that the company is
unable to pay, or adequately provide for the discharge of its
obligations, apply to the court for directions;
(h)deliver to the court and to the Registrar, at least once in every
2-month period after his appointment, or more often as the
court may require, financial statements of the company in
the form required by section 147, or in such other form as
the liquidator may think proper, or as the court may require;
and
(i)after his final accounts are approved by the court, distribute
any remaining property of the company among the share-
holders according to their respective rights.
L.R.O. 2001 220 Companies CAP. 308
ss.379A-380
379A.Subject to subsection (2) of section 356.20, the liquidator
of the company shall
(a)recognise the separate nature of each separate account
established pursuant to the provisions of this Act, and shall
not apply property identified as the property of any one
separate account, to pay the claims of other creditors of the
company, or apply property identified as the property of any
other separate account or of the general accounts of the
company, to pay the claims of creditors of that separate
account of the company; and
(b)preserve the assets in the separate account and deal with such
assets in accordance with the terms of the contract that relate
to the separate account and the provisions of the articles of the
company.
379B.Subject to subsection (2) of section 356.20, unless other-
wise provided in the articles, the liquidator shall be bound to observe
and shall have no power to cancel or terminate the terms of any deed,
contract or agreement between the company and any other person with
respect to the separate accounts of the company.
380.(1) A liquidator may
(a)retain attorneys-at-law, accountants, engineers, appraisers and
other professional advisers;
(b)bring, defend or take part in any civil, criminal or adminis-
trative action or proceeding in the name and on behalf of the
company;
(c)carry on the business of the company as required for an or-
derly liquidation;
(d)sell by public auction or private sale any property of the
company;
(e)do all acts and execute any documents in the name and on
behalf of the company;
Duties of
liquidator in
respect of
separate
accounts.
2001-30.
Liquidator
bound by
terms of
contract.
2001-30.
Powers of
liquidator.
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
220A L.R.O. 2001 Companies CAP. 308
s.380
(f)borrow money on the security of the property of the company;
(g)settle or compromise any claims by or against the company;
(h)make financial provision in respect of the custody of the
documents and records of the company after its dissolution;
and
(i)do all other things necessary for the liquidation of the
company and the distribution of its property.
(2) A liquidator incurs no liability as liquidator if he relies in good
faith upon
(a)financial statements of the company represented to him by an
officer of the company or in a written report of the auditor of
the company to reflect fairly the financial condition of the
company; or
(b)an opinion, a report or a statement of an attorney-at-law,
accountant, an engineer, an appraiser or other professional
adviser retained by the liquidator.
(3) If a liquidator has reason to believe that any person has in his
possession or under his control, or has concealed, withheld or mis-
appropriated any property of the company, the liquidator may apply to
221 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
the court for an order requiring that person to appear before the court
at the time and place designated in the order, and to be examined.
(4) If the examination referred to in subsection (3) discloses that a
person has concealed, withheld or mis-appropriated property of the
company, the court may order that person to restore the property or pay
compensation to the liquidator.
(5) A liquidator must pay the costs of liquidation out of the property
of the company and must pay or make adequate provision for all claims
against the company.
381.(1) Within 1 year after his appointment, and after paying or
making adequate provision for all claims against the company, the
liquidator must apply to the court
(a)for approval of his final accounts and for an order permitting
him to distribute in money or in kind the remaining property of
the company to its shareholders according to their respective
rights; or
(b)for an extension of time, setting out the reasons therefor.
(2) If a liquidator fails to make the application required by sub-
section (1), a shareholder of the company may apply to the court for an
order for the liquidator to show cause why a final accounting and
distribution should not be made.
(3) A liquidator must give to
(a)the Registrar,
(b)each inspector appointed under section 376,
(c)each shareholder, and
(d)any person who provided a security or fidelity bond for the
liquidator,
notice of the liquidator’s intention to make application under sub-
section (1); and he must publish a notice thereof in a newspaper
published or distributed in Barbados, or as otherwise directed by the
court.s.381
Final
accounts.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 222
(4) If the court approves the final accounts rendered by a liquidator,
the court must make an order
(a)directing the Registrar to issue a certificate of dissolution;
(b)directing the custody or disposal of the documents and records
of the company; and
(c)subject to subsection (5), discharging the liquidator.
(5) The liquidator must forthwith send a certified copy of the order
referred to in subsection (4) to the Registrar.
(6) Upon receipt of the order referred to in subsection (4), the
Registrar must issue a certificate of dissolution in accordance with
section 404.
(7) The company ceases to exist on the date shown in its certificate
of dissolution.
382.(1) If, in the course of liquidation of a company, the share-
holders resolve or the liquidator proposes
(a)to exchange all or substantially all the property of the company
for shares or debentures of another body corporate for distribu-
tion to the shareholders, or
(b)to distribute all or part of the property of the company to the
shareholders in kind,
a shareholder may apply to the court for an order requiring the distribu-
tion of the property of the company to be in money.
(2) Upon an application under subsection (1), the court may order
(a)that all the property of the company be converted into, and
distributed in, money, or
(b)that the claims of any shareholder applying under this section be
satisfied by a distribution in money, in which case section 219
applies. s.382
Money
distribution.
223 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
383.A person who has been granted custody of the documents and
records of a dissolved company remains liable to produce those
documents and records for 6 years following the date of the company’s
dissolution, or until the expiry of such other shorter period as may be
ordered under subsection (4) of section 381.
384.(1) In this section, “shareholder” includes the legal represen-
tatives of a shareholder.
(2) Notwithstanding the dissolution of a company under this Act
(a)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding
commenced by or against the company before its dissolution
may be continued as if the company had not been dissolved;
(b)a civil, criminal or administrative action or proceeding may be
brought against the company within 2 years after its dissolution
as if the company had not been dissolved; and
(c)any property that would have been available to satisfy any
judgment or order if the company had not been dissolved
remains available to satisfy the judgment or order.
(3) Service of a document on a company after its dissolution may
be effected by serving the document upon a person shown in the last
notice filed under section 66 or 74.
(4) Notwithstanding the dissolution of a company, a shareholder to
whom any of its property has been distributed is liable to any person
claiming under subsection (2) to the extent of the amount received by
that shareholder upon the distribution; but an action to enforce that
liability may not be brought after 2 years from the date of the dissolution
of the company.
(5) A court may order an action referred to in subsection (4) to be
brought against the persons who were shareholders as a class, subject
to such conditions as the court thinks fit; and, if the plaintiff establishes
his claim, the court may refer the proceedings to a referee or other
officer of the court, who mayss.383-384 Record
custody.
Continuation
of actions.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 224
(a)add as a party to the proceedings before him each person found
by the plaintiff to have been a shareholder;
(b)determine, subject to subsection (4), the amount that each
person who was a shareholder should contribute towards satis-
faction of the plaintiff’s claim; and
(c)direct payment of the amounts so determined.
385.(1) Upon the dissolution of a company, the portion of the
property distributable to a creditor or shareholder who cannot be found
must be converted into money and paid into the Consolidated Fund.
(2) A payment under subsection (1) is satisfaction of the debt or
claim of the creditor or shareholder.
(3) If, at any time within 6 years after the date on which any money
is paid into the Consolidated Fund pursuant to subsection (1), any
person establishes his entitlement to the money so paid into the Fund,
he is entitled to be paid an equivalent amount out of the Consolidated
Fund.
386.(1) Subject to subsection (2) of section 384 and section 385,
any property of a company that has not been disposed of at the date of
the company’s dissolution vests in the Crown.
(2) When a company is revived under section 362, any property
(other than money) that was vested in the Crown pursuant to subsection
(1) on the dissolution of the company and that has not been disposed of
must be returned to the company upon its revival.
(3) The company is entitled to be paid out of the Consolidated Fund
(a)any money received by the Crown pursuant to subsection (1) in
respect of the company; and
(b)if property other than money vested in the Crown pursuant to
subsection (1) in respect of the company and that property has
been disposed of, an amount equal to the lesser of
(i) the value of any such property at the date it vested in the
Crown, and ss.385-386
Unknown
claimants.
Crown
vested with
property.
225 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(ii) the amount realised by the Crown from the disposition of
that property.
DIVISION C
LIQUIDATION OF MISCELLANEOUS BODIES
387.In this Division, “unregistered body”
(a)includes
(i) an external company;
(ii) any partnership, whether limited or not, or any association
consisting of not less than 6 members; or
(iii) any body corporate not incorporated under this Act or
continued under this act and not being a former-
Act company;
but
(b)does not include
(i) any society or association established under any
enactment for the time being in force and relating to
friendly societies, building societies, or industrial and
provident societies, or
(ii) any society or association established under any such
other enactment as may be designated by an order of the
Minister published in the Gazette.
388.(1) Subject to this Division, a receiving order under the
Bankruptcy Act may be made against an unregistered body that is
unable to pay its debts.
(2) An unregistered body is unable to pay its debts when
(a)a creditor to whom the body is indebted in a sum exceeding
$100 that is then due has served on the bodyss.387-388
Definitions.
1984-7.
Liquidation
of unregis-
tered
associations.
Cap. 303.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 226
(i) by leaving at its principal place of business in Barbados,
(ii) by delivering to the secretary or some director, manager or
principal officer of the body, or
(iii) by otherwise serving in such manner as the court approves
or directs,
a demand under the creditor’s hand requiring the body to pay the
sum or to secure or compound for it to the satisfaction of the
creditor;
(b)any action or other proceeding has been instituted against the
body or any member of the body for any debt or demand due or
claimed to be due from the body or from the member in his
character of member, and, notice in writing that the action or
proceeding had been instituted having been served on the body
(i) by leaving it at its principal place of business in Barbados,
(ii) by delivering it to the secretary or some director, manager
or principal officer of the body, or
(iii) by otherwise serving it in such manner as the court
approves or directs,
the body, within 10 days after service of the notice, has not paid,
secured or compounded for the debt or demand, or procured the
action or proceedings to be stayed, or indemnified the defendant
to his reasonable satisfaction against the action or proceedings
and against all costs, damages and expenses to be incurred by
him by reason thereof;
(c)execution or other process issued on a judgment, decree or order
obtained in any court in favour of a creditor against the body or
any member thereof as a member of the body authorised to be
sued as nominal defendant on behalf of the body, is returned
unsatisfied; or
(d)it is otherwise shown to the satisfaction of the court that the body
is unable to pay its debts. s.388
227 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
389.(1) For the purposes of the Bankruptcy Act, “debtor” in
subsection (3) of section 3 of that Act includes an unregistered body;
and the other provisions of that Act apply accordingly.
(2) Where the court makes a receiving order against an unregis-
tered body under the Bankruptcy Act, any provision of that Act that
imposes a duty or obligation on the unregistered body has effect as if
it imposed additionally that duty or obligation on each director,
manager or principal officer of that body who is resident in Barbados.
(3) Where an unregistered body is adjudged bankrupt under the
Bankruptcy Act, the court may, at any time thereafter, make such order
in respect of the dissolution of the body as it thinks fit.
390.(1) Subject to this Division, an unregistered body may be
liquidated under Division B
(a)if the body
(i) is dissolved,
(ii) has ceased to have a place of business in Barbados,
(iii) has a place in Barbados only for the purpose of liquidating
its affairs, or
(iv) has ceased to carry on business in Barbados;
or
(b)if the court is of the opinion that it is just and equitable that the
body be liquidated.
(2) The Registrar or any interested person may apply to the court
for an order under this section in respect of an unregistered body, and
the court may make such order with respect to that body’s liquidation
as the court thinks fit.
(3) An applicant under this section, other than the Registrar, must
give the Registrar notice of the application; and the Registrar may be
heard in person or by an attorney-at-law. Application
of that Act.
ss.389-390
Cap. 303.
Other
liquidation.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 228
(4) An application under subsection (1) must state the reasons why
the unregistered body should be liquidated, and the reasons must be
verified by the affidavit of the applicant.
(5) Upon an application under paragraph (b) of subsection (1), the
court may make an order requiring the unregistered body, and any
person having an interest in the unregistered body or claim against it, to
show cause, at a time and place specified in the order, which must be not
less than 4 weeks after the date of the order, why the body should not
be liquidated.
(6) A copy of an order made under subsection (5)
(a)must be published, in a newspaper published or distributed in
Barbados, as directed in the order, at least once in each week
before the time appointed for the hearing; and
(b)must be served upon the Registrar and each person named in the
order.
(7) Publication and service of an order under this section must be
effected by the unregistered body or by such person and in such manner
as the court may direct.
391.This Division is in addition to, and not in derogation of, any
provisions contained elsewhere in this Act with respect to the liquida-
tion of companies, and the provisions of this Division are hereby
applied to the extent that they are applicable to the liquidation of
unregistered bodies, with any necessary exceptions, modifications and
adaptations; and the court or a liquidator may exercise any powers or do
any act in the case of unregistered bodies that can be exercised or done
by the court or liquidator in the liquidation of companies under any of
those other provisions.
392.(1) Notwithstanding the provisions of this Division, where
an unregistered body that had been incorporated or formed in a
proclaimed state is dissolved in that state and there remains in Barbados
any outstanding property
1984-7.
ss.391-392
Application
of Division.
Special
provisions
company.
229 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(a)that was vested in the body or that it was entitled to, or over
which it had a power of disposition at the time it was dissolved,
but
(b)that was not got in, realised or otherwise disposed of, or dealt
with, by the body or its liquidator before its dissolution,
the property becomes vested for all the estate and interest, legal or
equitable, of the body or its liquidator at the date the body was
dissolved, in the person who is entitled to the property according to the
law of the place of the incorporation or formation of the body.
(2) Where it appears to the Minister that the laws in force in any
Member State of the Community provide a result similar to the
provision of this section, the Minister may, by order, declare that State
to be a proclaimed State for the purposes of this section.
(3) In this section, “Community” means the Community of States
established by the Treaty signed on the 4th July, 1973, at Chaguaramas.
PART V
ADMINISTRATION AND GENERAL
DIVISION A
FUNCTIONS OF THE REGISTRAR
Registrar of Companies
393.(1) The Registrar of Companies is, under the general
supervision of the Minister, responsible for the administration of this
Act.
(2) A seal may be prescribed by the Minister for use by the Registrar
in the performance of his duties.
394.A document may be served upon the Registrar by leaving it at
the office of the Registrar or by sending it by telex or by prepaid post
or cable addressed to the Registrar at his office.ss.393-394
Responsi-
bility.
Service
upon the
Registrar.
1984-7.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 230
Register of Companies
395.The Registrar must maintain a Register of Companies in which
to keep the name of every body corporate
(a)that is
(i) incorporated under this Act;
(ii) continued as a company under this Act;
(iii) registered under this Act; or
(iv) restored to the register pursuant to this Act,
and
(b)that has not been subsequently struck off that register.
396.(1) A person who has paid the prescribed fee is entitled,
during normal business hours, to examine, and to make copies of or
extracts from, a document required by this Act or the regulations, to be
sent to the Registrar, except a report sent to him under subsection (2) of
section 421.
(2) The Registrar must, upon request and payment of the prescribed
fee, furnish any person with a copy or certified copy of any document
received by the Registrar under this Act, except a report received by him
pursuant to subsection (2) of section 421.
(3) If the records maintained by the Registrar are prepared and
maintained in other than a written form
(a)the Registrar must furnish any copy required to be furnished
under this Act in an intelligible written form; and
(b)a report reproduced from those records, if it is certified by the
Registrar, is admissible in evidence to the same extent as the
original written records would be.
Register of
Companies.
Inspection
of register.
ss.395-396
231 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
Notices and Documents
397.(1) A notice or document required by this Act, the regula-
tions, articles or the by-laws to be sent to a shareholder or director of a
company may be sent by telex or by prepaid post or cable, addressed to,
or may be delivered personally to
(a)the shareholder at his latest address as shown in the records of
the company or its transfer agent; and
(b)the director at his latest address as shown in the records of the
company or in the latest notice filed under section 66 or 74.
(2) A director named in a notice sent by a company to the Registrar
under section 66 or 74 and filed by the Registrar is, for the purposes of
this Act, a director of the company referred to in the notice.
398.A notice or document sent in accordance with section 397 to
a shareholder or director of a company is, for the purpose of this Act,
presumed to be received by him at the time it would be delivered in the
ordinary course of mail.
399.If a company sends a notice or document to a shareholder in
accordance with section 397 and the notice or document is returned on
3 consecutive occasions because the shareholder cannot be found, the
company need not send any further notices or documents to the
shareholder until he informs the company in writing of his new address.
400.Where a notice or document is required to be sent pursuant to
this Act, the sending of the notice or document may be waived, or the
time for the notice or document may be waived or abridged at any time
with the consent in writing of the person entitled to the notice or
document.
401.A certificate issued on behalf of a company stating any fact
that is set out in the articles, the by-laws, any unanimous shareholder
agreement, the minutes of the meetings of the directors, a committee of
directors or the shareholders, or in a trust deed or other contract to which
the company is a party, may be signed by a director, an officer or a
transfer agent of the company.ss.397-401
Notice to
directors,
etc.
1984-7.
Presumption
of receipt.
Undelivered
documents.
Notice
waiver.
Certificate
by company.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 232
402.When introduced as evidence in any civil, criminal or
administrative action or proceeding
(a)a fact stated in a certificate referred to in section 401;
(b)a certified extract from a register of shareholders or debenture
holders of a company; or
(c)a certified copy of minutes or extracts from minutes of a meeting
of shareholders, directors or a committee of directors of a
company,
is, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, proof of the fact so
certified without proof of the signature or official character of the
person appearing to have signed the certificate.
403.Where a notice or document is required by this Act to be sent
to the Registrar, he may accept a photostatic or photographic copy of the
notice or document.
404.(1) In this section, “statement” means a statement of intent to
dissolve referred to in section 367 and a statement of revocation of
intent to dissolve referred to in section 369.
(2) Where this Act requires that articles or a statement relating to a
company be sent to the Registrar, unless otherwise specifically
provided
(a)two copies, in this section called “duplicate originals”, of the
articles or the statement must be signed by a director or an
officer of the company, or, in the case of articles of incorpora-
tion, by the incorporator; and
(b)upon receiving duplicate originals of any articles or statement
that conform to law, and any other required documents and the
prescribed fees, the Registrar must ss.402-404
Evidentiary
value.
Copies.
Filed
articles.
233 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(i) endorse on each of the duplicate originals the word “registered”
and the date of the registration;
(ii) issue in duplicate the appropriate certificate and attach to each
certificate one of the duplicate originals of the articles or
statement;
(iii) file a copy of the certificate and attached articles or statement;
(iv) send to the company or its representative the original certificate
and attached articles or statement; and
(v) publish in the Gazette notice of the issue of the certificate.
(3) A certificate referred to in subsection (2) and issued by the
Registrar may be dated as of the day he receives the articles, statement
or court order pursuant to which the certificate is issued, or as of any
later day specified by the court or person who signed the articles or
statement.
(4) A signature required on a certificate referred to in subsection (2)
may be printed or otherwise mechanically reproduced on the
certificate.
405.The Registrar may alter a notice or document, other than an
affidavit or statutory declaration, if so authorised by the person who
sent him the notice or document, or by the representative of that person.
406.(1) If a certificate that contains an error is issued to a
company by the Registrar, the directors or shareholders of the company
must, upon the request of the Registrar, pass the resolutions and send
to the Registrar the documents required to comply with this Act, and
take such other steps as the Registrar may reasonably require; and the
Registrar may demand the surrender of the certificate and issue a
corrected certificate.
(2) A certificate corrected under subsection (1) must bear the date
of the certificate it replaces.
Alteration of
documents.
Correction of
documents.
ss.405-406
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 234
(3) If a corrected certificate issued under subsection (1) materially
amends the terms of the original certificate, the Registrar must forth-
with give notice of the correction in the Gazette.
407.(1) The Registrar may require that a document or a fact stated
in a document required or sent to him pursuant to this Act be verified
in accordance with subsection (2).
(2) A document or fact required by this Act or by the Registrar to
be verified may be verified by affidavit or affirmation.
(3) The Registrar may require of a body corporate the authentica-
tion of a document; and the authentication may be signed by the
secretary, or any director or authorised person or by the attorney-at-law
for the body corporate.
408.The Registrar need not produce any document of a prescribed
class after 6 years from the date he received it.
409.(1) The Registrar may furnish any person with a certificate
stating
(a)that a body corporate has or has not sent to the Registrar a
document required to be sent to him pursuant to this Act;
(b)that a name, whether that of a company or not, is or is not on the
register; or
(c)that a name, whether that of a company or not, was or was not
on the register on a stated date.
(2) Where this Act requires or authorises the Registrar to issue a
certificate or to certify any fact, the certificate or the certification must
be signed by the Registrar or by his deputy.
(3) Except in a proceeding under section 372 to dissolve a
company, a certificate or certification mentioned in subsection (2) that
is introduced as evidence in any civil, criminal or administrative action
or proceeding, is sufficient proof of the facts so certified, without proof
of the signature or official character of the person appearing to have
signed it. ss.407-409
Proof of
documents.
Retention of
documents.
Registrar’s
certificate.
235 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
410.(1) The Registrar may refuse to receive, file or register a
document submitted to him, if he is of the opinion that the document
(a)contains matter contrary to the law;
(b)by reason of any omission or error in description, has not been
duly completed;
(c)does not comply with the requirements of this Act;
(d)contains an error, alteration or erasure;
(e)is not sufficiently legible; or
(f)is not sufficiently permanent for his records.
(2) The Registrar may request that a document refused under
subsection (1) be amended or completed and re-submitted, or that a new
document be submitted in its place.
(3) If a document that is submitted to the Registrar is accompanied
with a statutory declaration by an attorney-at-law that the document
contains no matter contrary to law and has been duly completed in
accordance with the requirements of this Act, the Registrar may accept
the declaration as sufficient proof of the facts therein declared.
411.Every document sent to the Registrar must be in typed or
printed form.
Removal from Register
412.(1) The Registrar may strike off the register a company or
other body corporate, if
(a)the company or other body corporate fails to send any return,
notice, document or prescribed fee to the Registrar as required
pursuant to this Act;
(b)the company is dissolved;
(c)the company or other body corporate is amalgamated with one
or more other companies or bodies corporate;
(d)the company does not carry out an undertaking given under
subparagraph (i) of paragraph (a) of section 416; orss.410-412 Refusal
power.
Filing form.
Striking off
register.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 236
(e)the registration of the body corporate is revoked pursuant to this
Act.
(2) Where the Registrar is of the opinion that a company or other
body corporate is in default under paragraph (a) of subsection (1), he
must send it a notice advising it of the default and stating that, unless the
default is remedied within 30 days after the date of the notice, the
company or other body corporate will be struck off the register.
(3) Section 414 applies mutatis mutandis to the notice mentioned
in subsection (2).
(4) After the expiration of the time mentioned in the notice, the
Registrar may strike the company or other body corporate off the
register and publish a notice thereof in the Gazette.
(5) Where a company or other body corporate is struck off the
register, the Registrar may, upon receipt of an application in the
prescribed form and upon payment of the prescribed fee, restore it to the
register and issue a certificate in a form adapted to the circumstances.
413.Where a body corporate is struck off the register, the liability
of the body corporate and of every director, officer or shareholder of the
body corporate continues and may be enforced as if it had not been
struck off the register.
Service
414.A notice or document may be served on a company
(a)by leaving it at, or sending it by telex or by prepaid post or cable
addressed to, the registered office of the company; or
(b)by personally serving any director, officer, receiver, receiver-
manager or liquidator of the company.
Company Names
415.The Registrar may, upon request and upon payment of the
prescribed fee, reserve for 90 days a name for an intended company or
for a company about to change its name. ss.413-415
Liability
continues.
Service on
company.
1984-7.
Reservation
of name.
237 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
416.The name of a company
(a)must not be the same as or similar to the name or business name
of any other person or of any association, partnership or firm,
if the use of that name would be likely to confuse or mislead,
unless the person, association, partnership or firm consents in
writing to the use of that name in whole or in part, and
(i) if required by the Registrar in the case of any person,
undertakes to dissolve or change his or its name to a
dissimilar name within 6 months after the filing of the
articles by which the name is acquired, or
(ii) if required by the Registrar in the case of an association,
partnership or firm, undertakes to cease to carry on its
business or activities, or undertakes to change its name to
a dissimilar name, within 6 months after the filing of the
articles by which the name is acquired;
(b)must not be identical to the name of a body corporate incor-
porated under the laws of Barbados before 1st January, 1985;
(c)must not suggest or imply a connection with the Crown, or the
Government or of any Ministry, department, branch, bureau,
service, agency or activity of the Government, unless consent
in writing to the proposed name is duly obtained from the
appropriate Minister;
(d)must not suggest or imply a connection with a political party or
a leader of a political party;
(e)must not suggest or imply a connection with a university or a
professional association recognised by the laws of Barbados,
unless the university or professional association concerned
consents in writing to the use of the proposed name; and
(f)must not be a name that is prohibited by the regulations.s.416 Prohibited
name.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 238
417.The Registrar may refuse to accept articles of incorporation or
continuation for a company or to register articles amending the name of
a company if
(a) Repealed by 1995-9;
(b)the name is deceptively inaccurate in describing
(i) the business, goods or services in association with which
it is proposed to be used;
(ii) the conditions under which the goods or services will be
produced or supplied;
(iii) the persons to be employed in the production or supply of
those goods or services; or
(iv) the place of origin of those goods and services;
(c)it is likely to be confusing with that of a company that was
dissolved;
(d)it contains the word or words “credit union”, “co-operative”, or
“co-op”, when it connotes a co-operative venture; or
(e) Repealed by 1995-9.
418.If 2 or more companies amalgamate, the amalgamated
company may have
(a)the name of one of the amalgamating companies;
(b)a distinctive combination that is not confusing of the names of
the amalgamating companies; or
(c)a distinctive new name that is not confusing.
419.Where a company has been revived under this Act, if, between
the date of its dissolution and the date of its revival, another company
has been granted a name that is likely to be confused with the name of
the revived company, the Registrar may require as a condition of its
revival that the revived company does not carry on business, or, if it
seeks to carry on business, that it changes its name immediately after it
is revived.
Refusal of
articles.
Amalgama-
tion
companies.
Revival
name.
ss.417-419
239 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
DIVISION B
INVESTIGATIONS OF COMPANIES
Investigation
420.(1) A shareholder or debenture holder of a company, or the
Registrar, may apply, ex parte or upon such notice as the court may
require, to the court for an order directing that an investigation be made
of the company and any of its affiliated companies.
(2) If, upon an application under subsection (1) in respect of a
company, it appears to the court that
(a)the business of the company or any of its affiliates is or has been
carried on with intent to defraud any person;
(b)the business or affairs of the company or any of its affiliates are
or have been carried on in a manner, or the powers of the
directors are or have been exercised in a manner, that is
oppressive or unfairly prejudicial to, or that unfairly disregards,
the interest of a shareholder or debenture holder;
(c)the company or any of its affiliates was formed for a fraudulent
or unlawful purpose, or is to be dissolved for a fraudulent or
unlawful purpose; or
(d)persons concerned with the formation, business or affairs of the
company or any of its affiliates have in connection therewith
acted fraudulently or dishonestly,
the court may order that an investigation be made of the company and
any of its affiliated companies.
(3) If a shareholder or debenture holder makes an application under
subsection (1), he must give the Registrar reasonable notice thereof;
and the Registrar is entitled to appear and be heard in person or by an
attorney-at-law.
(4) An ex parte application under this section must be heard in
camera.s.420
Investigation
order.
1984-7.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 240
(5) No person shall publish anything relating to an ex parte
proceeding except with the authorisation of the court or the written
consent of the company that is being, or to be, investigated.
421.(1) In connection with an investigation under this Division in
respect of a company, the court may make any order it thinks fit,
including
(a)an order to investigate;
(b)an order appointing an inspector, who may be the Registrar, and
fixing the remuneration of the inspector and replacing the
inspector;
(c)an order determining the notice to be given to any interested
person, or dispensing with notice to any person;
(d)an order authorising an inspector to enter any premises in which
the court is satisfied there might be relevant information, and to
examine anything, and to make copies of any documents or
records, found on the premises;
(e)an order requiring any person to produce documents or records
to the inspector;
(f)an order authorising an inspector to conduct a hearing, admin-
ister oaths and examine any person upon oath, and prescribing
rules for the conduct of the hearing;
(g)an order requiring any person to attend a hearing conducted by
an inspector and to give evidence upon oath;
(h)an order giving directions to an inspector or any interested
person on any matter arising in the investigation;
(i)an order requiring an inspector to make an interim or final report
to the court;
(j)an order determining whether a report of an inspector should be
published, and, if so, ordering the Registrar to publish the report
in whole or in part, or to send copies to any person the court
designates; s.421
Court
powers.
241 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(k)an order requiring an inspector to discontinue an
investigation; or
(l)an order requiring the company to pay the costs of the
investigation.
(2) An inspector must send to the Registrar a copy of every report
made by the inspector under this Division.
422.(1) An inspector under this Division has the powers set out
in the order appointing him.
(2) An inspector must upon request produce to an interested person
a copy of any order made under subsection (1) of section 421.
423.(1) An interested person may apply to the court for an order
that a hearing conducted by an inspector under this Division be heard
in camera and for directions on any matter arising in the investigation.
(2) A person whose conduct is being investigated or who is being
examined at a hearing conducted by an inspector under this Division
may appear and be heard in person or by an attorney-at-law.
424.No person is excused from attending and giving evidence and
producing documents and records to an inspector under this Division
by reason only that the evidence tends to incriminate that person or
subject him to any proceeding or penalty; but the evidence may not be
used or received against him in any proceeding thereafter instituted
against him, other than a prosecution for perjury in giving the evidence,
or a prosecution under section 4 or 7 of the Perjury Act in respect of the
evidence.
425.An oral or written statement or report made by an inspector or
any other person in an investigation under this Division has absolute
privilege.
Inquiries
426.(1) If the Registrar is satisfied that, for the purposes of
Division F of Part I or Division E of Part II or for the purpose of
enforcing any regulation made under section 199, there is reason toss.422-426
Inspector’s
powers.
In camera
hearing.
Incrimina-
ting
evidence.
Cap. 142.
Privilege
absolute.
Ownership
interest.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 242
inquire into the ownership or control of a share or debenture of a
company or any of its affiliates, the Registrar may require any person
that he reasonably believes has or has had an interest in the share or
debenture, or acts or has acted on behalf of a person with such an
interest, to furnish to the Registrar, or to any person the Registrar
appoints
(a)information that the person has or can reasonably be expected
to obtain as to present and past interests in the share or
debenture; and
(b)the names and addresses of the persons so interested and of any
person who acts or has acted in relation to the share or debenture
on behalf of the persons so interested.
(2) For the purposes of subsection (1), a person has an interest in a
share or debenture, if
(a)he has a right to vote or to acquire or dispose of the share or
debenture or any interest therein;
(b)his consent is necessary for the exercise of the rights or privi-
leges of any other person interested in the share or debenture; or
(c)any other person interested in the share or debenture can be
required, or is accustomed, to exercise rights or privileges
attached to the share or debenture in accordance with his
instructions.
427.Nothing in this Division affects the privileges that exist in
respect of an attorney-at-law and his client.
428.The Registrar may make of any person any inquiries that relate
to compliance with this Act by any persons.
DIVISION C
REGULATIONS
429.(1) The Minister may make such regulations as are required
for the better administration of this Act, and, in particular, the Minister
may make regulations ss.427-429
Client
privileges.
Inquiries.
Regulations.
243 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(a)prescribing any matter required or authorised by this Act to be
prescribed;
(b)requiring the payment of a fee in respect of the filing, examina-
tion or copying of any documents or in respect of any action that
the Registrar is required or authorised to take under this Act,
and prescribing the amount thereof;
(c)prescribing the format and contents of returns, notices or other
documents required to be sent to the Registrar or to be issued by
him;
(d)prescribing the rules with respect to exemptions permitted by
this Act;
(e)respecting the names of companies or classes thereof;
(f)respecting the authorised capital of companies;
(g)respecting the preferences, rights, conditions, restrictions, limi-
tations or prohibitions attaching to shares or classes or series of
shares of companies;
(h)respecting the designation of classes of shares; and
(i)respecting any other matter required for the efficient adminis-
tration of this Act.
(2) Regulations made under this section are subject to negative
resolution.
DIVISION D
OFFENCES AND PENALTIES
430.Subject to subsection (2) of section 10, a company that
contravenes section 10 is guilty of an offence and liable on summary
conviction to a fine of $5 000.
431.Each of the individuals who carry on business under a name
part of which is “limited”, “incorporated” or “corporation” or the
abbreviations “ltd”, “inc” or “corp” is guilty of an offence and liable on
summary conviction to a fine of $500.ss.430-431
Name
offence.
Abuse of
corporate
status.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 244
432.(1) A person who makes or assists in making a report, return,
notice or other document
(a)that is required by this Act or the regulations to be sent to the
Registrar or to any other person, and
(b)that
(i) contains an untrue statement of a material fact, or
(ii) omits to state a material fact required in the report, return,
notice or other document, or necessary to make a statement
contained therein not misleading in the light of the circum-
stances in which it was made,
is guilty of an offence and liable on summary conviction to a fine of
$5 000 or to imprisonment for a term of 6 months, or to both.
(2) A person is not guilty of an offence under subsection (1) if the
making of the untrue statement or the omission of the material fact was
unknown to him and with the exercise of reasonable diligence could not
have been known to him.
(3) When an offence under subsection (1) is committed by a body
corporate and a director or officer of that body corporate knowingly
authorised, permitted or acquiesced in the commission of the offence,
the director or officer is also guilty of the offence and liable on summary
conviction to a fine of $5 000 or to imprisonment for a term of 6 months,
or to both.
433.(1) A person is guilty of an offence and liable on summary
conviction to a fine of $5 000 or to imprisonment for a term of
6 months, or to both
(a)who without reasonable cause contravenes section 174;
(b)who without reasonable cause contravenes section 178;
(c)who wilfully contravenes section 290, 297, 299 or 303;
(d)who without reasonable cause contravenes subsection (5) of
section 256; ss.432-433
Reports.
Specific
offences.
245 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(e)who wilfully contravenes section 140 or 141;
(f)who without reasonable cause fails to comply with a require-
ment of the Registrar under section 426 to report to the
Registrar any information or any names or addresses of persons
sought by the Registrar under that section;
(g)who, being a proxy holder or alternate proxy holder, fails
without reasonable cause to comply with the directions of a
shareholder under subsection (1) of section 143;
(h)who, being a registrant within the meaning of this Act,
knowingly contravenes section 144;
(i)who, being an auditor or former auditor of a company,
contravenes subsection (1) of section 162 without reasonable
cause;
(j)who, being a director or officer of a company knowingly
contravenes section 166; or
(k)who, being a person described in section 383, fails without
reasonable cause to produce any documents or records within
any period during which he is liable under that section to
produce that document or record.
(2) Where the person who is guilty of an offence under subsection
(1) is a body corporate, then, whether the body corporate has been
prosecuted or convicted, any director or officer of the body corporate
who knowingly authorised, permitted or acquiesced in the act or
omission that constituted the offence is also guilty of an offence and
liable on summary conviction to a fine of $5 000 or to imprisonment for
a term of 6 months, or to both.
434.(1) A company is guilty of an offence and liable on summary
conviction to a fine of $5 000, if
(a)the company contravenes section 301, 302, 304 or 306;
(b)the management of the company without reasonable cause fails
to comply with subsection (1) of section 139; or
Company
offences.
s.434
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 246
(c)the company without reasonable cause contravenes section
151.
(2) When a company is guilty of an offence under this section,
any director or officer of the company who knowingly authorised,
acquiesced in or permitted the contravention is also guilty of an offence
and liable on summary conviction to a fine of $5 000, or to imprison-
ment for a term of 6 months, or to both.
435.Every person who, without reasonable cause, contravenes,
within the meaning of section 445, a provision of this Act or the
regulations is guilty of an offence, and, if no punishment is elsewhere
in this Act provided for that offence, is liable on summary conviction
to a fine of $5 000.
436.In a prosecution for an offence under this Act arising out of an
untrue statement or wilful non-disclosure in a prospectus, it is a defence
for the person charged to prove that the statement or non-disclosure was
immaterial, or that he had reasonable grounds to believe, and did, up to
the time of the issue of the prospectus, believe that the statement was
true or non-disclosure was immaterial.
437.When a person is convicted of an offence under this Act or the
regulations, the court, or a court of summary jurisdiction in which
proceedings in respect of the offence are taken, may, in addition to any
punishment it may impose, order that person to comply with the
provision of this Act or the regulations for the contravention of which
he has been convicted.
438.A prosecution for an offence under this Act or the regulations
may be instituted at any time within 2 years from the time when the
subject-matter of the prosecution arose.
439.No civil remedy for any act or omission is affected by reason
that the act or omission is an offence under this Act. ss.435-439
General
offence.
Defence re
prospec-
tuses.
Order to
comply.
Limitation.
Civil
remedies
unaffected.
247 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
DIVISION E
CONSTRUCTION AND INTERPRETATION
OF ACT
Corporate Relationships
440.For the purposes of this Act
(a)one body corporate is affiliated with another body corporate
if one of them is the subsidiary of the other, or both are
subsidiaries of the same body corporate, or each of them is
controlled by the same person; and
(b)if 2 bodies corporate are affiliated with the same body corporate
at the same time, they are affiliated with each other.
441.For the purposes of this Act, a body corporate is controlled by
a person if any shares of the body corporate carrying voting rights
sufficient to elect a majority of the directors of the body corporate are,
except by way of security only, held, directly or indirectly, by or on
behalf of that person.
442.For the purposes of this Act
(a)a body corporate is the holding body corporate of another if that
other body corporate is its subsidiary; and
(b)a body corporate is a subsidiary of another body corporate if it
is controlled by that other body corporate.
Public Distribution of Corporate Securities
443.(1) For the purposes of this Act
(a)a share or debenture of a body corporate is part of a distribution
to the public, when, in respect of the share or debenture,
(i) there has been, under the laws of Barbados or any other
jurisdiction, a filing of a prospectus, statement in lieu of
prospectus, registration statement, stock exchange take-
over bid circular or similar instrument; orss.440-443
“Control” of
corporation. Affiliated
corporations.
“Holding”
and
“subsidiary”.
“Distribu-
tion” to
public.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 248
(ii) the share or debenture is listed for trading on any stock
exchange wherever situated; and
(b)a share or debenture of a body corporate is deemed to be part of
a distribution to the public where the share or debenture has
been issued and a filing referred to in subparagraph (i) of
paragraph (a) would be required if the share or debenture were
being issued currently.
(2) For the purposes of this Act, the shares or debentures of a
company that are issued upon a conversion of other shares or debentures
of a company, or in exchange for other shares or debentures, are part of
a distribution to the public if any of those others were part of a
distribution to the public.
(3) For the purposes of this Act
(a)a statement is included in a prospectus or in a statement in lieu
of a prospectus if it is included in any report or memorandum
appearing on the face thereof or by reference incorporated
therein or issued therewith;
(b)a statement included in a prospectus or statement in lieu of
prospectus is deemed to be untrue if it is misleading in the form
and context in which it is included; and
(c)a reference to an offer or offering of shares or debentures for
subscription or purchase is deemed to include an offer of shares
or debentures by way of barter or otherwise.
444.(1) Any reference in this Act to offering shares or debentures
to the public includes, unless the contrary intention appears, a reference
to offering them to any section of the public, whether selected as clients
of the person issuing the prospectus or in any other manner; and
references in this Act or in the articles of a company to invitations to the
public to subscribe for shares or debentures must, unless the contrary
intention appears, be similarly construed.
(2) Subsection (1) does not require that any offer or invitation be
treated as being made to the public if the offer or invitation can properly
be regarded, in all the circumstances, as not being calculated to result, s.444
“Offer” to
the public.
249 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
directly or indirectly, in the shares or debentures becoming available for
subscription or purchase by persons other than those receiving the offer
or invitation, or otherwise as being a domestic concern of the persons
making and receiving the offer or invitation.
(3) A provision in the articles or by-laws of a company that
prohibits invitations to the public to subscribe for shares or debentures
does not prohibit the making of an invitation to the shareholders,
debenture holders or employees of the company.
Legislative Expressions
445.(1) Where the auxiliary “shall” is used in a provision of this
Act
(a)to require that a person do or refrain from doing some act, matter
or thing; or
(b)to require that some act, matter or thing be done or not be done
by some specific means, or manner, or in some specific form or
at or within some specific time,
the provision is imperative, and default in complying with it constitutes
a contravention of this Act.
(2) Unless otherwise expressly provided, default in complying
with an imperative provision referred to in subsection (1) does not
invalidate any act, matter or thing done in contravention of the provi-
sion nor prevent the later doing of that act, matter or thing in accordance
with the provision.
(3) Compliance with a provision referred to in subsection (1) is
enforceable in any court of competent jurisdiction, notwithstanding
that the contravention of the provision is punishable or has been
punished pursuant to statute.
446.(1) The auxiliary “may” is permissive, empowering and
enabling; and when used in the negative form, it negatives any permis-
sion, power or capacity to do the act, matter or thing in respect of which
the auxiliary is used so that, unless the contrary is expressly provided,
the act, matter or thing is to be construed, so far as it can be done without
allowing the statute to be made an instrument of fraud, as not being
capable of being done in law or in fact.ss.445-446
1984-7.
“Shall”,
use of.
“May”,
use of.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 250
(2) When the exercise of a power is subject to any qualification or
condition, the power is not exercised unless the qualification or condi-
tion is met or complied with.
(3) Unless otherwise expressly provided, the doing of any act,
matter or thing pursuant to a permission or power is within the sole and
absolute discretion of the person to whom the permission or power is
given.
447.(1) Where the auxiliary “must” is used in a provision of this
Act
(a)to require that a person do or refrain from doing some act, matter
or thing,
(b)to require that an act, matter or thing be done or not be done by
some specific means, or manner, or in some specific form, or at
or within some specific time, or
(c)to prescribe a qualification or condition for some purpose,
office or status,
the provision imposes a duty or obligation upon the person required to
comply with it.
(2) Default in complying with the duty or obligation referred to in
subsection (1) does not constitute an offence under this Act unless the
default is made an offence by a provision of this Act expressly
mentioning the act, matter or thing or the duty or obligation or the
provision imposing the duty or obligation.
(3) Compliance with any duty or obligation is enforceable in any
court of competent jurisdiction.
(4) A person aggrieved by a breach of a duty or obligation referred
to in subsection (1) may recover, by action in the court, any damages
suffered by him as a direct result of the breach; but this subsection does
not apply if the breach is an act or omission
(a)in the performance of a function of a legislative nature or of a
judicial nature; or s.447
“Must”,
use of.
251 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(b)in the performance in good faith of a ministerial function by a
Minister or employee of the Crown in the administration of this
Act.
(5) When a provision of this Act that uses the auxiliary “must” to
prescribe any qualification or condition for some purpose, office or
status, the qualification or condition is mandatory and default in
complying with it, unless it is otherwise provided
(a)frustrates the purpose,
(b)vitiates the status,
(c)nullifies the appointment to the office, or
(d)vacates the tenure in the office,
to which the qualification or condition is attached, but without affecting
the operation of subsections (2) to (4).
Corporate and Other Expressions
448.In this Act
(a)”affairs” means, in relation to any company or other body
corporate, the relationship among the company or body corpo-
rate, its affiliates and the shareholders, directors and officers
thereof, but does not include any businesses carried on by the
companies or other bodies corporate;
(b)”affiliate” means an affiliated company or affiliated body
corporate within the meaning of section 440;
(c)”associate” when used to indicate a relationship with any person
means
(i) a company or body corporate of which that person benefi-
cially owns or controls, directly or indirectly, shares or
debentures convertible into shares, that carry more than 20
percent of the voting rights
(A) under all circumstances,
Definition of
technical
words.
s.448
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 252
(B) by reason of the occurrence of an event that has
occurred and is continuing, or
(C) by reason of a currently exercisable option or right to
purchase those shares or those convertible
debentures;
(ii) a partner of that person acting on behalf of the partnership
of which they are partners;
(iii) a trust or estate in which that person has a substantial
beneficial interest or in respect of which he serves as a
trustee or in a similar capacity;
(iv) a spouse of that person within the meaning of subsections
(3) and (4) of section 2 of the Succession Act;
(v) a child, step-child or adopted child of that person; and
(vi) a relative of that person or of his spouse if that relative has
the same residence as that person;
(d)”auditor” includes a partnership of auditors;
(e)”beneficial interest” or “beneficial ownership” includes owner-
ship through a trustee, legal representative, agent or other
intermediary;
(f)”body corporate” includes a company within the meaning of
subsection (1) of section 2 or other body corporate wherever or
however incorporated, other than a corporation sole;
(g)”corporate instruments” includes any statute, letters patent,
memorandum of association, articles of association, certificate
of incorporation, certificate of continuance, by-laws,
regulations or other instrument by which a body corporate is
incorporated or continued or that governs or regulates the affairs
of a body corporate;
(h)”debenture” includes debenture stock and any bond or other
instrument evidencing an obligation or guarantee, whether
secured or not; s.448
Cap. 249.
253 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
(i)”director”, in relation to a body corporate, means a person
occupying therein the position of a director by whatever title he
is called, and “directors” and “board of directors” include a
single director;
(j)”external company” means a company as defined in subsection
(2) of section 252;
(k)”incorporator” means, in relation to a company, a person who
signs the articles of incorporation of the company;
(k.1)”legal representative”, in relation to a company, shareholder,
debenture holder or other person, means a person who stands in
place of and represents the company, shareholder, debenture
holder or person and, without limiting the generality of the
foregoing, includes, as the circumstances require, a trustee,
executor, administrator, assignee, or receiver of the company,
shareholder, debenture holder or person;
(l)”liability” includes, in relation to a company, any debt of the
company that arises under
(i) section 49,
(ii) subsection (2) of section 221, or
(iii) paragraph (f) or (g) or subsection (3) of section 228;
(m)”ordinary resolution” means a resolution passed by a majority
of the votes cast by the shareholders who voted in respect of that
resolution;
(n)”record” includes any register, book or other record that is
required to be kept by a company or other body corporate;
(o)”redeemable share” means a share issued by a company
(i) that the company can purchase or redeem upon demand of
the company, or
(ii) that the company is required by its articles to purchase or
redeem at a specified time or upon the demand of a
shareholder;s.448
1984-7.
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 254
(p)”resident Barbadian” means an individual who is
(i) a Barbadian citizen ordinarily resident in Barbados;
(ii) a Barbadian citizen not ordinarily resident in Barbados
who is a member of a prescribed class of persons; or
(iii) a permanent resident within the meaning of the
Immigration Act;
(q)”security interest” means a security interest within the meaning
of section 94;
(r)”send” includes deliver;
(s)”series”, in relation to shares, means a division of a class of
shares;
(t)”share” includes stock;
(u)”shareholder”, in relation to a company, includes
(i) a member of a company described in Division A or
Division E of Part III, except where inconsistent with a
provision of that Division;
(ii) the personal representative of a deceased shareholder;
(iii) the trustee in bankruptcy of a bankrupt shareholder; and
(iv) a person in whose favour a transfer of shares has been
executed but whose name has not been entered in the
register of shareholders, or, if 2 or more transfers of those
shares have been executed, the person in whose favour the
most recent transfer has been made;
(v)”special resolution” means a resolution
(i) passed by a majority of not less than two-thirds of the votes
cast by the shareholders who voted in respect of the
resolution, or
(ii) signed by all the shareholders entitled to vote on the
resolution. s.448
Cap. 190.
1986-11.
255 L.R.O. 1997 Companies CAP. 308
THE LAWS OF BARBADOS
Printed by the Government Printer, Bay Street, St. Michael,
by the authority of the Government of Barbados
DIVISION F
INCIDENTAL AND CONSEQUENTIAL MATTERS
449.(1) The former Act is repealed.
(2) Notwithstanding subsection (1) but subject to this Act, the
provisions of the former Act continue to apply so far as is necessary to
enable a former-Act company to function until it is continued under this
Act or wound up under Division A or Division B or Part IV of this Act.
450.(Spent).
451.(1) In this section and section 452
(a)”enactment” means an Act or regulation or any provision of an
Act or regulations; and
(b)”regulation” includes an order, regulation, order in council,
order prescribing regulations, rule, rule of court, form, tariff of
costs or fees, letters patent, commission, warrant, and any
instrument issued, made or established
(i) in the execution of a power conferred by or under an Act
other than the former Act, or
(ii) by or under the authority of the Governor-General.
(2) A reference in an unrepealed enactment to the former Act is, as
regards a transaction, matter or things subsequent to 1st January, 1985
to be construed and applied, unless the context otherwise requires, as
a reference to the provisions of this Act that relate to the same subject-
matter as the provisions of the former Act; but if there are no provisions
in this Act that relate to the same subject-matter, the former Act is to be
construed and applied an unrepealed so far as it is necessary to do so to
maintain or give effect to the unrepealed provision.
(3)Spent.
452.(1) Where in any enactment the expression “registered under
the Companies Act” occurs, the expression, unless the context other-
wise requires, refers to incorporation, continuation or registration
Repeal
Cap. 308.
1984-7.
References
to Compa-
nies Act.
Transitional.
ss.449-452
CAP. 308 Companies L.R.O. 1997 256
under this Act in respect of all transactions, matters or things
subsequent to 1st January, 1985.
(2) Where in any other enactment the expression “memorandum of
association” or “articles of association” occur, those expressions,
unless the context requires, refer respectively to articles of association
and by-laws within the meaning of this Act.
(3) Where in any enactment a reference is made to winding-up
under, or to the winding-up provisions of, the former Act, then, unless
the context otherwise requires, it refers, in respect of all transactions,
matters or things subsequent to 1st January, 1985, to liquidation or
dissolution under this Act.
(4)Spent.
453.(1) Notwithstanding section 449, when on 1st January, 1985
any proceedings under Part V of the former Act are pending in respect
of the winding-up of any body under that Act, those proceedings may
be continued under that Part in all respects as if this Act had not been
enacted.
(2) When, on 1st January, 1985 an amalgamation agreement
entered into under the former Act and approved by the court under that
Act is in the course of being filed with the Registrar of Companies or
is in his hands, the amalgamation may be continued and effected under
that Act as if this Act had not been enacted, unless the parties to the
amalgamation withdraw the amalgamation agreement by notice in
writing. s.453
Repeal
effect.